Selected quad for the lemma: word_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
word_n	know_v	scripture_n	tradition_n	4,218	5	9.5610	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A42724	The trvth of the Christian religion proved by the principles, and rules, taught and received in the light of understanding, in an exposition of the articles of faith, commonly called the Apostles Creed : whereby it is made plain to every one endued with reason, what the stedfastnesse of the truth and mercy of God toward mankind is, concerning the attainment of everlasting happinesse, and what is the glory and excellency of the Christian religion, all herethenish idolatry all Turkish, Jewish, athean, and hereticall infidelity.	Gill, Alexander, 1597-1642.	1651 (1651)	Wing G700; ESTC R39574	492,751	458

work_n see_v 2._o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o 2._o and_o if_o it_o may_v with_o due_a reverence_n unto_o god_n be_v suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o sufficient_o instruct_v we_o in_o every_o thing_n yet_o who_o be_v he_o or_o what_o be_v that_o church_n that_o may_v presume_v to_o add_v to_o his_o word_n proverb_n 30.6_o lest_o if_o they_o teach_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o command_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v our_o faith_n be_v find_v to_o be_v foolishness_n and_o our_o obedience_n become_v if_o not_o sin_n yet_o without_o reward_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v esay_n 1.12_o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n 3._o as_o the_o man_n be_v so_o be_v his_o strength_n jud_n 8.21_o as_o his_o wisdom_n be_v such_o be_v his_o word_n and_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v that_o it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o give_v instruction_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o that_o it_o have_v already_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o wisdom_n chapter_n 5._o and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o all_o his_o other_o dignity_n be_v infinite_a chapter_n 7._o if_o the_o instruction_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o every_o respect_n perfect_a and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v write_v then_o the_o wisdom_n of_o goodness_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v defective_a in_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o church_n to_o know_v but_o that_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a 4._o if_o god_n have_v not_o sufficient_o and_o perfect_o instruct_v we_o by_o his_o word_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o to_o believe_v then_o can_v he_o not_o in_o justice_n punish_v those_o defect_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o our_o faith_n or_o obedience_n especial_o see_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o precept_n in_o his_o reveal_v will_n to_o hearken_v to_o any_o tradition_n with_o that_o reverence_n as_o to_o his_o word_n but_o rather_o be_v every_o where_o command_v to_o hearken_v to_o his_o word_n and_o that_o without_o any_o add_v thereto_o or_o take_v away_o therefrom_o deut._n 4.1_o 2._o and_o 5.32_o esay_n 8.20_o send_v we_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o so_o our_o lord_n send_v we_o to_o the_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v by_o way_n of_o divine_a revelation_n to_o faith_n and_o godliness_n all_o the_o father_n run_v this_o way_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o the_o schoolman_n and_o late_a papist_n as_o you_o may_v see_v they_o cite_v by_o master_n g._n langford_n enquiry_n after_o verity_n §_o 2._o of_o tradition_n object_n 1_o against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n object_n 1_o doubt_n be_v raise_v two_o way_n first_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n second_o for_o that_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o some_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n be_v lose_v for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a even_o by_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o it_o be_v always_o necessary_a that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o commandment_n and_o direction_n it_o must_v follow_v necessary_o either_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o redeem_v begin_v in_o adam_n or_o else_o that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o according_a to_o tradition_n the_o first_o be_v apparent_o false_a for_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o inditer_n of_o any_o scripture_n and_o that_o after_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 2513_o year_n therefore_o the_o second_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a answer_n this_o be_v a_o wilful_a mistake_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o time_n since_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v but_o moses_n be_v not_o the_o first_o inditer_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v first_o write_v his_o law_n in_o man_n heart_n do_v second_o write_v it_o in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o mount_n sinai_n and_o three_o again_o when_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v break_v this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o we_o call_v holy_a scripture_n after_o which_o time_n god_n teach_v moses_n the_o original_a of_o the_o world_n the_o sin_n and_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o that_o people_n to_o know_v and_o to_o do_v and_o although_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o faith_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o law_n be_v only_o according_a to_o tradition_n yet_o because_o those_o tradition_n be_v not_o keep_v as_o god_n have_v teach_v they_o god_n bring_v upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a the_o flood_n yet_o even_o within_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o new_a revelation_n the_o best_a among_o man_n become_v idolater_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o josh_n 24.2_o and_o therefore_o god_n give_v ordinance_n and_o law_n by_o moses_n in_o writing_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o israel_n be_v bind_v without_o any_o addition_n thereto_o or_o take_v away_o therefrom_o deut._n 12.32_o object_n 2._o but_o tradition_n may_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n object_n 2_o as_o well_o since_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v as_o before_o as_o saint_n paul_n 2._o thess_n 2.15_o exhort_v they_o to_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o by_o epistle_n so_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n sess_n 4._o can._n 1._o command_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n answer_n the_o word_n tradition_n there_o be_v doubtful_a for_o either_o it_o may_v signify_v at_o large_a any_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o write_v and_o that_o may_v be_v any_o fundamental_a truth_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o saint_n paul_n mean_v in_o that_o place_n as_o saint_n athanasius_n epist_n ad_fw-la adelphium_n &_o de_fw-fr incarn_n contr._n samos_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o faith_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n that_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n or_o else_o it_o may_v signify_v any_o canon_n or_o rule_n for_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n wherein_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o in_o these_o two_o sense_n tradition_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v the_o first_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n as_o we_o receive_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o note_n on_o chap._n 33._o §_o 2._o n._n 4._o how_o hosius_n speak_v of_o the_o coessential_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o a_o tradition_n from_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o from_o they_o to_o we_o the_o second_o for_o peace_n and_o avoid_v of_o division_n in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a communion_n rather_o than_o to_o fit_v or_o to_o stand_v though_o none_o of_o all_o these_o gesture_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o three_o place_n tradition_n may_v signify_v any_o rule_n thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o observe_v quite_o beside_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o conscience_n sake_n towards_o god_n that_o priest_n and_o nun_n may_v not_o marry_v which_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o apostolical_a or_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n yet_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1._o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o they_o seem_v rather_o to_o lean_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n believe_v by_o such_o as_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrifie_n and_o have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v no_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n lose_v object_n 3._o and_o if_o tradition_n may_v therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v necessary_a object_n 3_o because_o it_o be_v yield_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n that_o some_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v lose_v by_o who_o reason_n or_o authority_n some_o of_o the_o late_a writer_n have_v stray_v after_o they_o yet_o

this_o reason_n and_o the_o like_o which_o we_o make_v from_o our_o own_o understanding_n have_v a_o most_o sure_a foundation_n and_o ground_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o therefore_o be_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n in_o man_n as_o a_o glass_n or_o image_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n create_v by_o he_o in_o we_o john_n 1.4_o ephes_n 4.24_o that_o we_o thereby_o may_v be_v lead_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o so_o unto_o that_o happiness_n for_o which_o we_o be_v create_v therefore_o the_o understanding_n do_v evermore_o apply_v itself_o unto_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v the_o will_n to_o joy_n therein_o and_o to_o hate_v that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o impossible_a for_o reason_n in_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v set_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n free_o to_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n therein_o that_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o whole_a creature_n which_o yield_v unto_o reason_n infinite_a truth_n as_o fruit_n whereon_o to_o feed_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o have_v create_v it_o but_o if_o she_o that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o his_o help_n that_o be_v the_o imagination_n his_o hevah_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n for_o by_o the_o imagination_n alone_o the_o form_n of_o all_o thing_n live_v and_o be_v lively_o present_v to_o reason_n if_o she_o i_o say_v deal_v treacherous_o with_o he_o and_o without_o he_o entertain_v speech_n with_o the_o crafty_a serpent_n then_o be_v he_o by_o she_o easy_o persuade_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n to_o follow_v her_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a suggestion_n and_o to_o let_v into_o his_o understand_a falsehood_n and_o error_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o be_v only_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o art_n false_o so_o call_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n mislead_v by_o opinion_n concern_v authority_n see_v postell_n de_fw-fr nat._n med._n pag._n 16.17_o and_z log_z cap._n 23._o n._n 8._o and_o note_v a_o c_o the_o first_o mover_n cease_v to_o move_v r._n 14._o though_o this_o reason_n show_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o conclusion_n a_o posteriori_fw-la yet_o be_v not_o this_o argument_n proper_a to_o this_o place_n because_o the_o question_n here_o be_v only_o about_o the_o inward_a action_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o not_o that_o which_o be_v outward_a upon_o the_o creature_n of_o which_o you_o shall_v hereafter_o understand_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n d_o so_o be_v his_o work_n infinite_o ib._n see_v it_o be_v firm_o agree_v unto_o both_o by_o divine_n and_o philosopher_n that_o god_n be_v altogether_o unmoveable_a not_o only_o by_o those_o kind_n of_o motion_n proper_o so_o call_v see_v log._n introduct_n sect_n 4._o append._n n._n 1._o but_o also_o improper_a and_o metaphorical_a as_o change_v of_o the_o will_n anger_n desire_v or_o other_o passion_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o this_o conclusion_n of_o god_n infinite_a action_n or_o work_n be_v enforce_v utter_o against_o the_o truth_n because_o it_o seem_v that_o no_o work_n can_v be_v without_o motion_n i_o answer_v that_o motion_n and_o operation_n or_o work_n be_v very_o different_a these_o be_v like_a to_o motion_n but_o neither_o be_v motion_n nor_o yet_o with_o motion_n for_o to_o feel_v to_o see_v to_o understand_v to_o will_v or_o any_o other_o action_n immanent_a or_o dwell_n in_o the_o worker_n be_v action_n operation_n or_o working_n of_o the_o sense_n the_o understanding_n and_o will_n but_o yet_o no_o motion_n but_o most_o improper_o and_o only_o in_o likeness_n for_o all_o work_n action_n or_o operation_n be_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o perfection_n but_o motion_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v always_o with_o imperfection_n and_o leave_v the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o motion_n be_v in_o possibility_n only_o to_o a_o further_a perfection_n and_o yet_o the_o very_a move_n from_o place_n to_o place_n may_v be_v a_o example_n of_o this_o work_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o god_n to_o be_v infinite_a for_o if_o you_o set_v a_o ruler_n upon_o a_o pin_n and_o turn_v it_o with_o violence_n upon_o that_o centre_n you_o shall_v perceive_v no_o part_n of_o the_o surface_n over_o which_o it_o be_v turn_v which_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v cover_v every_o where_n with_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o swift_a it_o be_v carry_v about_o the_o better_a and_o more_o close_o do_v it_o cover_v it_o so_o that_o if_o you_o suppose_v that_o motion_n to_o be_v infinite_a in_o swiftness_n with_o continuance_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n than_o every_o part_n of_o the_o ruler_n in_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o that_o time_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v every_o where_n upon_o the_o under_o surface_n according_a to_o the_o length_n of_o that_o time_n which_o the_o ruler_n do_v make_v from_o the_o navel_n point_n to_o the_o hem_n or_o circumference_n so_o that_o you_o can_v more_o right_o call_v it_o motion_n than_o rest_n when_o every_o part_n of_o the_o ruler_n be_v continual_o upon_o every_o part_n of_o the_o surface_n under_o it_o and_o even_o so_o this_o work_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o godhead_n because_o it_o be_v infinite_a may_v most_o true_o according_a to_o this_o example_n be_v call_v rest_n because_o his_o own_o action_n in_o himself_o be_v that_o wherein_o above_o all_o other_o he_o can_v take_v most_o glory_n and_o delight_n as_o be_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o goodness_n power_n wisdom_n truth_n and_o glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o weak_a understanding_n have_v consider_v what_o god_n be_v in_o his_o be_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o inquire_v also_o what_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v the_o father_n almighty_a chap._n xi_o that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n section_n 1._o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o this_o low_a creature_n and_o all_o the_o possibility_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v make_v know_v to_o man_n for_o who_o sake_n and_o use_n they_o be_v create_v i_o have_v elsewhere_o sufficient_o prove_v but_o as_o yet_o how_o far_o we_o be_v from_o thence_o every_o man_n do_v sufficient_o know_v for_o be_v there_o any_o dyer_n so_o overween_v in_o his_o craft_n of_o die_v as_o that_o he_o dare_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o know_v all_o the_o possibility_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mix_n and_o set_v of_o colour_n nay_o in_o the_o service_n of_o that_o great_a god_n of_o our_o pamper_a gurmandizer_n i_o mean_v the_o belly_n be_v there_o any_o cook_n that_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o those_o very_a thing_n which_o be_v day_n lie_v seek_v out_o to_o please_v the_o taste_n if_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o our_o sense_n be_v most_o delight_v wherein_o we_o study_v with_o greediness_n how_o to_o please_v ourselves_o we_o must_v confess_v our_o dulness_n how_o much_o more_o heavy_a must_v we_o needs_o be_v in_o that_o whereof_o neither_o our_o sense_n nor_o our_o reason_n nor_o the_o high_a and_o best_a part_n of_o our_o understanding_n all_o nature_n help_v we_o herein_o can_v give_v we_o any_o knowledge_n who_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v within_o he_o how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v it_o impossible_a to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n but_o by_o that_o relation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o himself_o therefore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v that_o superexcellency_n of_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o which_o truth_n we_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o know_v and_o constant_o to_o uphold_v first_o because_o it_o concern_v that_o most_o excellent_a and_o high_a be_v even_o of_o god_n himself_o second_o because_o the_o revelation_n thereof_o be_v from_o god_n alone_o manifest_v by_o his_o word_n three_o because_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n for_o if_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v not_o very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n the_o be_v of_o our_o mediator_n and_o the_o alsufficiencie_n of_o his_o merit_n be_v utter_o vanish_v fourthly_a it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a difference_n between_o our_o most_o high_a religion_n teach_v we_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o false_a worship_n of_o idolater_n of_o the_o jew_n turk_n arian_n and_o other_o heretic_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n fifthlie_o we_o follow_v herein_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o those_o counsel_n

seem_v not_o new_a but_o falsehood_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o devil_n apostasy_n and_o no_o antiquity_n can_v make_v it_o truth_n and_o if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n bring_v before_o to_o this_o point_n in_o the_o chap._n §_o 1._o and_o consider_v well_o the_o reason_n in_o chapter_n 11._o you_o shall_v see_v how_o rot_a this_o opinion_n be_v and_o how_o just_o the_o clause_n and_o from_o the_o son_n be_v add_v by_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o they_o declare_v it_o in_o that_o council_n of_o florence_n speak_v of_o before_o so_o that_o falsehood_n which_o some_o write_v to_o paulus_n of_o samosata_n that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v not_o any_o divine_a subsistence_n but_o only_o the_o work_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o that_o which_o they_o write_v of_o servetus_n that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o certain_a vigour_n or_o strength_n whereby_o every_o thing_n create_v be_v move_v natural_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o reason_n will_v vanish_v as_o mist_n before_o the_o wind_n those_o childish_a fantasy_n of_o the_o elleasite_n or_o sampsean_o of_o which_o you_o read_v in_o epiphanius_n haer._n 30._o and_o haer._n 53._o will_v trouble_v your_o hear_n §_o 3._o so_o the_o only_a heresy_n which_o be_v yet_o remain_v sect._n 3_o be_v that_o which_o concern_v the_o propriety_n or_o work_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n concorn_v who_o some_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o give_v sufficient_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o therefore_o further_a revelation_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v make_v by_o they_o that_o have_v great_a measure_n of_o that_o gift_n the_o cataphryges_n or_o disciple_n of_o montanus_n and_o the_o manichee_n must_v needs_o be_v chief_a herein_o for_o if_o they_o have_v hold_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n sufficient_o their_o fancy_n of_o their_o new_a comforter_n to_o teach_v they_o more_o than_o be_v needful_a have_v never_o be_v hatch_v and_o among_o these_o tertullian_n be_v most_o too_o blame_v who_o have_v once_o detest_v the_o montanist_n di_fw-mi afterward_o both_o follow_v their_o error_n and_o defend_v it_o but_o if_o that_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v lead_v the_o apostle_n into_o all_o truth_n yea_o and_o show_v they_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o promise_n be_v john_n 16.13_o what_o further_a sufficiency_n will_v these_o heretic_n require_v they_o may_v say_v the_o disciple_n be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n after_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o peter_n account_v the_o gentile_n unclean_a act._n 10._o answer_n but_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o know_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v act_n 20.27_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n so_o according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o gentile_n be_v take_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o though_o they_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o nation_n yet_o the_o preach_n must_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n luk._n 24.47_o from_o esa_n 2.3_o therefore_o they_o preach_v not_o to_o the_o gentile_n till_o the_o time_n be_v come_v and_o then_o philip_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o eunuch_n act_n 8.26_o and_o 29._o and_o peter_n to_o cornelius_n act_n 10._o and_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n every_o where_o but_o with_o this_o condition_n first_o to_o offer_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o after_o to_o the_o gentile_n because_o the_o child_n must_v first_o be_v feed_v see_v mark_v 7.27_o and_o act_n 13.46_o so_o concern_v the_o declaration_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v agabus_n foretell_v the_o famine_n act_n 11.28_o that_o the_o church_n in_o time_n may_v provide_v for_o due_a relief_n so_o the_o prophecy_n of_o saint_n paul_n 2._o thes_n 2._o and_o 1._o tim._n chap._n 4._o of_o peter_n 2._o epistle_n chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o and_o john_n rev._n all_o be_v no_o less_o light_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o day_n than_o the_o prophecy_n of_o old_a be_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o faithful_a shall_v receive_v by_o he_o unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v before_o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o all_o his_o creature_n his_o special_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n upon_o his_o choose_a so_o that_o he_o never_o leave_v they_o destitute_a of_o that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o can_v any_o but_o pepuzian_n and_o such_o frantic_v think_v that_o god_n will_v be_v careless_a of_o his_o church_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n to_o die_v or_o can_v any_o man_n be_v such_o a_o infidel_n as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v above_o all_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o guide_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n therefore_o follow_v that_o rule_n and_o pray_v for_o that_o guide_n and_o let_v the_o folly_n of_o these_o enthusiast_n for_o ever_o vanish_v the_o second_o supply_n of_o that_o inestimable_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n chap._n xxxiiii_o though_o for_o adam_n sin_n god_n do_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o man_n except_z when_o either_o in_o justice_n he_o do_v punish_v his_o sin_n or_o in_o mercy_n declare_v the_o mean_n and_o give_v assurance_n how_o he_o shall_v be_v free_v therefrom_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o adam_n cain_n abraham_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o redemption_n be_v fulfil_v yet_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n have_v he_o so_o full_o provide_v for_o the_o direction_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o child_n therein_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o man_n life_n whether_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v or_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o expect_v any_o direction_n or_o comfort_n from_o god_n immediate_o wherein_o he_o have_v not_o most_o particular_o declare_v his_o holy_a will_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a grace_n and_o favour_n beyond_o all_o other_o man_n unto_o moses_n that_o whensoever_o he_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o may_v talk_v with_o god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o man_n converse_v with_o his_o friend_n be_v not_o the_o same_o grace_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o who_o not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n but_o even_o in_o our_o private_a chamber_n or_o in_o the_o open_a field_n may_v talk_v with_o god_n and_o receive_v his_o answer_n in_o his_o word_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v pretend_v ignorance_n or_o want_v of_o skill_n how_o to_o present_v himself_o unto_o god_n all_o manner_n of_o form_n of_o thanks_n of_o of_o praise_n of_o prayer_n be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o sum_v up_o in_o that_o form_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v assure_v to_o find_v help_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n we_o shall_v in_o his_o word_n not_o only_o receive_v his_o own_o answer_n but_o likewise_o see_v by_o example_n how_o holy_a and_o devout_a man_n have_v speed_v in_o the_o like_a case_n thus_o we_o may_v speak_v to_o god_n and_o hear_v his_o speech_n to_o we_o in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n either_o alone_a or_o with_o other_o the_o holy_a angel_n join_v in_o our_o conversation_n and_o ourselves_o never_o destitute_a of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n therefore_o it_o must_v first_o appear_v that_o these_o scripture_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n himself_o §_o 1._o then_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v and_o behooveful_a for_o the_o church_n that_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v thereto_o the_o know_v ledge_n of_o his_o word_n §_o 2._o three_o to_o show_v what_o these_o scripture_n be_v §_o 3._o four_o to_o justify_v their_o perfection_n or_o sufficiency_n §_o 4._o five_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o integrity_n as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n §_o 5._o then_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o easiness_n to_o be_v understand_v §_o 6._o and_o last_o of_o their_o interpretation_n §_o 7._o §_o

confess_v to_o be_v this_o to_o know_v the_o father_n the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o one_o thing_n the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o gen._n with_o the_o 53._o of_o esay_n and_o any_o one_o of_o the_o gospel_n may_v seem_v sufficient_a and_o in_o this_o sufficiency_n only_o we_o dwell_v hither-unto_a but_o because_o s._n peter_n say_v 1._o epistle_n 1.11_o that_o the_o inquest_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o only_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o likewise_o what_o time_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v wherein_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v follow_v thereupon_o and_o because_o both_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v not_o only_o in_o himself_o but_o also_o in_o his_o church_n as_o they_o be_v prefigure_v in_o all_o the_o type_n that_o be_v of_o he_o in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o god_n the_o lord_n do_v nothing_o but_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n unto_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n amos_n 3.7_o when_o we_o shall_v grow_v past_a milk_n and_o be_v able_a to_o digest_v strong_a meat_n when_o we_o shall_v understand_v how_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v to_o every_o jod_a and_o title_n contain_v in_o they_o matth._n 5.17.18_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o apply_v every_o text_n to_o the_o proper_a time_n and_o meaning_n according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o uttermost_a understanding_n thereof_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o perfect_a law_n and_o his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n then_o shall_v the_o church_n see_v and_o know_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v either_o superfluous_a or_o that_o any_o word_n letter_n or_o prick_v therein_o may_v be_v miss_v §_o 5._o sect._n 5_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o penman_n thereof_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a by_o those_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a question_n 1._o for_o if_o god_n who_o be_v praise_v for_o his_o truth_n in_o that_o he_o have_v magnify_v his_o word_n above_o all_o his_o name_n psal_n 138.2_o have_v not_o preserve_v his_o scripture_n entire_a from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n from_o the_o alteration_n addition_n or_o take_v away_o that_o they_o may_v make_v what_o comfort_n or_o certain_a instruction_n can_v we_o have_v thereby_o what_o assurance_n of_o hope_n by_o those_o promise_n of_o which_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a whether_o they_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n or_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n thus_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n of_o his_o goodn_n give_v those_o scripture_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a and_o man_n in_o that_o incertainty_n nothing_o further_v towards_o eternal_a life_n thus_o the_o church_n shall_v fail_v in_o the_o duty_n and_o faithful_a performance_n of_o that_o trust_n which_o she_o owe_v unto_o god_n in_o preserve_v that_o treasure_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o her_o charge_n and_o safe_a keep_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o integrity_n or_o purity_n in_o which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n they_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n they_o of_o the_o new_a in_o greek_a 2._o the_o constant_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o promise_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o delivery_n thereof_o be_v evident_a proof_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v still_o in_o that_o purity_n in_o which_o god_n give_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o although_o god_n in_o those_o scripture_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o our_o understanding_n and_o as_o a_o nurse_n to_o lisp_v with_o her_o infant_n yet_o so_o much_o be_v the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n strong_a than_o man_n 1._o cor._n 1.25_o as_o that_o it_o be_v still_o manifest_a in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n that_o nothing_o of_o humane_a dross_n be_v mix_v therewith_o but_o that_o his_o word_n be_v still_o as_o before_o pure_a as_o silver_n that_o have_v be_v try_v seven_o time_n in_o the_o fire_n 3._o this_o fire_n be_v that_o dampish_a smother-fire_n of_o heresy_n which_o the_o devil_n do_v kindle_v among_o his_o brand_n among_o who_o though_o some_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o sundry_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o martion_n and_o other_o some_o corrupt_a the_o sense_n thereof_o by_o allegory_n and_o foreign_a interpretation_n as_o the_o origenist_n see_v augustin_n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la other_o by_o wrest_v it_o from_o the_o native_a sense_n to_o the_o supportance_n of_o their_o own_o heresy_n yet_o the_o church_n which_o continue_v faithful_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n constant_o withstand_v all_o these_o attempt_n and_o ever_o maintain_v the_o sincerity_n as_o of_o the_o doctrine_n so_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n on_o which_o it_o be_v found_v and_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v either_o of_o the_o old_a or_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o speak_v to_o each_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a 4._o and_o first_o concern_v the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n who_o hope_n be_v set_v on_o that_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o corrupt_v the_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n but_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o expositor_n thereof_o so_o to_o hope_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o deliverer_n and_o saviour_n as_o be_v promise_v by_o which_o hope_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n in_o all_o integrity_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n thereof_o when_o he_o be_v come_v 5._o beside_o the_o priest_n who_o lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o at_o who_o mouth_n they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n mal._n 2.7_o there_o be_v from_o samuel_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o prophet_n who_o can_v not_o in_o any_o way_n have_v endure_v so_o great_a a_o corruption_n uncontrolled_a as_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v change_v or_o deprave_v and_o although_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n have_v be_v corrupt_v yet_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o perfect_a scribe_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o statute_n of_o israel_n that_o have_v prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n ezra_n 7._o who_o change_v the_o form_n of_o their_o chaldean_a or_o samaritane_n letter_n for_o those_o which_o be_v now_o in_o use_n he_o i_o say_v will_v have_v take_v away_o all_o such_o corruption_n or_o change_n as_o have_v come_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o it_o may_v be_v imagine_v that_o any_o can_v come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o as_o far_o as_o the_o diversity_n of_o copy_n give_v they_o light_n of_o the_o israelite_n care_n in_o write_v the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o masôer_v 6._o moreover_o that_o exceed_a care_n and_o diligence_n which_o the_o scribe_n be_v to_o use_v in_o writing_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v come_v to_o we_o in_o that_o purity_n in_o which_o the_o church_n receive_v they_o which_o care_n how_o great_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v you_o may_v see_v by_o that_o which_o their_o doctor_n have_v record_v henry_n ainsworth_n advertisement_n n._n 3._o cite_v out_o of_o rambam_n sopher_n torah_n chap._n 7._o and_o 10._o thus_o much_o if_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n do_v want_v but_o one_o letter_n or_o have_v one_o letter_n too_o much_o if_o one_o letter_n touch_v another_o if_o the_o form_n of_o any_o letter_n be_v corrupt_v if_o the_o word_n which_o be_v full_a be_v write_v defective_a or_o that_o full_a which_o be_v defective_a if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o margin_n be_v write_v in_o the_o line_n or_o that_o of_o the_o line_n in_o the_o margin_n the_o book_n be_v not_o allowable_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n neither_o have_v it_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n at_o all_o but_o be_v a_o book_n on_o which_o child_n may_v learn_v to_o this_o

purpose_n you_o may_v take_v that_o which_o you_o read_v in_o shickard_n prodrom_n in_o bechinah_n happerushim_n disp_n 1._o cite_v out_o of_o the_o book_n sopherim_n chap._n 1._o halach_n 1.4_o 5._o by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v with_o what_o a_o superstitious_a care_n if_o any_o care_n can_v be_v too_o much_o they_o regard_v the_o write_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n wherein_o nothing_o may_v be_v blot_v nothing_o scrape_v out_o neither_o may_v they_o write_v it_o in_o any_o parchment_n or_o velam_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o skin_n of_o clean_a beast_n in_o parchment_n one_o the_o fleshy_a side_n in_o velam_n on_o that_o side_n which_o have_v the_o hair_n and_o if_o this_o ordinance_n be_v change_v they_o read_v not_o in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n because_o the_o line_n be_v write_v in_o length_n according_a to_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o skin_n as_o in_o a_o indenture_n may_v be_v troubleous_a to_o find_v they_o divide_v the_o skin_n into_o certain_a page_n which_o in_o jere._n 30.23_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dlathoth_o which_o we_o interpret_v leaf_n because_o they_o be_v like_o the_o leaf_n of_o a_o door_n and_o may_v fit_o be_v term_v page_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o write_v it_o with_o a_o coal_n or_o with_o ink_n wherein_o be_v either_o gum_n or_o coperas_fw-la and_o all_o this_o say_v they_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o moses_n on_o mount_n sin_n ai_fw-fr then_o with_o what_o respect_n they_o use_v the_o book_n be_v write_v you_o may_v see_v in_o oseh_n torah_n chap._n 3._o halach_n 10._o and_o in_o anthony_n margaritha_n a_o convert_a jew_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o jewish_a faith_n and_o other_o they_o touch_v it_o not_o but_o with_o wash_v hand_n neither_o do_v they_o take_v the_o roll_n by_o the_o midst_n but_o by_o the_o margin_n and_o that_o only_a with_o the_o right_a hand_n for_o which_o they_o bring_v deut._n 33.2_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o fiery_a law_n no_o man_n may_v lay_v it_o on_o his_o knee_n nor_o lean_a upon_o it_o when_o he_o read_v nor_o read_v it_o as_o other_o writing_n etc._n etc._n lest_o the_o holy_a book_n grow_v into_o contempt_n no_o man_n may_v sit_v upon_o the_o form_n or_o bed_n on_o which_o it_o lie_v nor_o lay_v it_o towards_o the_o bed_n foot_n nor_o lay_v other_o book_n upon_o it_o and_o their_o reason_n for_o that_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v holy_a and_o that_o every_o letter_n therein_o contain_v infinite_a wisdom_n and_o that_o god_n have_v more_o care_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n of_o the_o law_n then_o of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o this_o care_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n but_o likewise_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n indifferent_o you_o may_v know_v by_o that_o infinite_a diligence_n of_o the_o masôrite_n who_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o purity_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a text_n may_v be_v preserve_v inty_a number_v in_o the_o whole_a bible_n the_o verse_n the_o word_n the_o letter_n and_o of_o they_o the_o common_a and_o the_o final_a and_o what_o verse_n what_o word_n and_o letter_n be_v the_o midst_n of_o every_o book_n and_o among_o the_o letter_n they_o note_v how_o many_o time_n every_o one_o be_v find_v in_o every_o book_n if_o any_o one_o be_v big_a or_o less_o than_o the_o due_a proportion_n or_o high_a than_o the_o rest_n or_o point_v extraordinary_o what_o holem_a be_v with_o vau_n and_o what_o without_o it_o what_o hirick_a be_v write_v with_o jod_a and_o what_o not_o what_o space_n be_v more_o what_o less_o between_o the_o paragraph_n when_o two_o word_n be_v to_o be_v read_v as_o one_o when_o one_o as_o two_o when_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o word_n shall_v be_v transpose_v and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o one_o word_n to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o another_o with_o many_o such_o observation_n which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o shickard_n cite_v before_o de_n masôer_v pag._n 45._o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o no_o corruption_n or_o alteration_n can_v come_v into_o the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o by_o these_o rule_n of_o the_o masôer_v it_o may_v be_v easy_o detect_v neither_o be_v this_o masôer_v wonderful_a only_o for_o the_o infinite_a diligence_n and_o pain_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o compile_n thereof_o but_o also_o venerable_a for_o the_o author_n which_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v ezra_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o his_o time_n which_o be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n or_o more_o true_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o synagogue_n haggai_n zachary_n malachy_n daniel_n hananiah_n misheel_n azariah_n nehemiah_n mardoche_n zorobabel_n and_o of_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o learned_a among_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 120._o for_o this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o work_n of_o one_o man_n or_o of_o one_o age_n and_o although_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o synagogue_n still_o continue_v in_o some_o sort_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o war_n and_o trouble_n after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n even_o until_o the_o last_o ruin_n of_o their_o nation_n by_o adrian_n about_o the_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n one_o hundred_o this_o work_n be_v often_o at_o a_o stand_n and_o not_o full_o finish_v till_o about_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o and_o ten_o after_o the_o incarnation_n whereupon_o those_o masôrite_n be_v by_o some_o undue_o think_v to_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o work_n 6._o also_o the_o whole_a art_n of_o the_o kabalist_n in_o high_a esteem_n among_o the_o hebrew_n above_o all_o other_o without_o this_o purity_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n be_v either_o nothing_o worth_a or_o rather_o in_o itself_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o argument_n from_o hence_o to_o prove_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o scripture_n among_o the_o common_a sort_n for_o who_o i_o write_v will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v therefore_o i_o refer_v they_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v further_o hereof_o to_o the_o author_n forename_a pag._n 60._o etc._n etc._n to_o john_n reuchlin_n and_o other_o that_o have_v write_v of_o that_o art_n for_o by_o this_o which_o i_o have_v already_o say_v i_o think_v it_o be_v clear_a to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o offer_v any_o sacrilege_n to_o the_o book_n of_o god_n who_o with_o such_o infinite_a pain_n and_o care_n have_v wall_v in_o that_o holy_a ground_n lest_o beast_n shall_v break_v into_o it_o 7._o 1._o and_o for_o further_a proof_n that_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o faithful_a library_n keeper_n of_o that_o book_n as_o saint_n augustine_n call_v they_o you_o may_v take_v the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o where_o he_o call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o faith_n not_o that_o in_o a_o implicit_a and_o ignorant_a faith_n we_o shall_v hold_v it_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v but_o because_o the_o church_n have_v evermore_o true_o and_o faithful_o preserve_v and_o follow_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n as_o it_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o he_o at_o the_o first_o and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o true_a of_o that_o most_o ancient_a and_o public_a church_n first_o choose_v from_o all_o nation_n by_o who_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v call_v upon_o from_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o proceed_v to_o other_o nation_n esay_n 2.3_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v then_o so_o late_o call_v as_o that_o it_o can_v give_v no_o proof_n of_o itself_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o such_o honourable_a title_n 2._o moreover_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o tim._n 3.15_o he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o if_o we_o be_v not_o first_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o corruption_n 3._o and_o why_o shall_v our_o lord_n send_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v then_o only_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o to_o find_v eternal_a life_n if_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v there_o find_v the_o falsehood_n of_o man_n see_v luke_n 16.29_o 31._o and_o john_n 5.39_o 4._o and_o that_o which_o be_v above_o all_o proof_n be_v that_o testimony_n which_o our_o lord_n himself_o give_v to_o the_o teacher_n of_o that_o people_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o such_o treason_n against_o god_n for_o

ignorant_o term_v they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o jew_n after_o ezra_n and_o before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o can_v such_o treason_n be_v wrought_v against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n as_o to_o pervert_v his_o straight_a way_n and_o his_o word_n and_o will_v not_o his_o son_n who_o ever_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n so_o much_o as_o reprove_v it_o not_o once_o say_v sin_v no_o more_o nor_o do_v i_o say_v it_o to_o contradict_v they_o who_o can_v find_v no_o critic_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n before_o ezra_n but_o to_o justify_v the_o truth_n that_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o write_v be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o author_n of_o those_o kery_n or_o note_n in_o their_o own_o book_n as_o the_o doctor_n in_o talmud_n babeli_n in_o nedarim_n or_o treaty_n of_o vow_n chap._n 4._o fol._n 37._o b._n affirm_v the_o word_n read_v and_o not_o write_v that_o be_v the_o kery_n which_o be_v read_v from_o the_o margin_n and_o not_o write_v in_o the_o text_n and_o write_v and_o not_o read_v be_v the_o tradition_n of_o moses_n from_o mount_n sinai_n and_o they_o explain_v it_o so_o moses_n receive_v in_o sinai_n and_o so_o deliver_v it_o to_o israel_n a_o example_n or_o two_o by_o the_o way_n will_v guide_v we_o well_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 3.19_o that_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n as_o minister_a spirit_n by_o the_o divine_a appointment_n to_o moses_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n he_o receive_v it_o by_o voice_n and_o although_o the_o ear_n do_v judge_n of_o word_n as_o the_o mouth_n do_v taste_v the_o meat_n yet_o where_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v doubtful_a there_o be_v be_v necessary_a for_o he_o so_o to_o write_v as_o in_o exod._n 21.8_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lo_o not_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lo_o to_o himself_o have_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o find_v but_o only_o in_o sense_n our_o last_o translation_n follow_v the_o margin_n if_o she_o please_v not_o her_o master_n who_o have_v betroth_v she_o unto_o himself_o other_o thus_o if_o she_o be_v ill_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o her_o master_n that_o he_o do_v not_o betrothe_v she_o etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n be_v every_o way_n excellent_a and_o the_o law_n most_o just_a and_o who_o shall_v presume_v to_o understand_v the_o law_n better_o than_o god_n own_o secretary_n that_o write_v it_o or_o to_o alter_v that_o he_o have_v write_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jeish_n in_o gen._n 36.5_o and_o 14._o be_v in_o the_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jeush_o and_o be_v so_o write_v in_o the_o line_n verse_n 18._o in_o verse_n 40._o duke_n aluah_n be_v in_o 1._o chron._n 1.51_o duke_z aljah_o and_o aluah_n in_o the_o margin_n i_o bring_v before_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o marginal_a reading_n and_o now_o you_o call_v for_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o text_n for_o if_o say_v you_o the_o text_n be_v not_o faulty_a what_o need_v the_o word_n in_o the_o margin_n if_o the_o margin_n be_v right_a then_o mend_v the_o text_n answer_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v faulty_a but_o both_o of_o god_n and_o if_o matier_n of_o knowledge_n or_o instruction_n or_o comfort_n be_v in_o one_o which_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o the_o other_o why_o shall_v god_n want_v of_o his_o praise_n or_o the_o church_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o benefit_n which_o it_o may_v receive_v by_o both_o when_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v the_o meaning_n of_o both_o to_o be_v full_o know_v moreover_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v all_o numeral_a letter_n and_o he_o that_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n make_v all_o thing_n in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n do_v also_o govern_v all_o thing_n in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n to_o bring_v forth_o every_o thing_n in_o their_o appoint_a time_n and_o place_n and_o see_v he_o do_v nothing_o which_o he_o do_v not_o reveile_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v in_o every_o perfection_n as_o of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v so_o of_o the_o number_n of_o time_n and_o person_n who_o they_o do_v concern_v therefore_o although_o we_o can_v yet_o see_v how_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v yet_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o every_o secret_a shall_v be_v know_v matth._n 10.26_o then_o shall_v the_o church_n glorify_v god_n in_o this_o behalf_n the_o number_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 390_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 386._o so_o the_o word_n with_o their_o consignificant_a number_n be_v take_v into_o their_o place_n as_o they_o fit_v the_o prophecy_n there_o intend_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o menahem_n declare_v it_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o with_o so_o great_a solemnity_n be_v show_v to_o all_o the_o people_n on_o expiation-day_n with_o the_o vowel_n or_o prick_n because_o all_o possibility_n of_o understanding_n and_o interpretation_n may_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o substantial_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o vowel_n may_v be_v tie_v to_o one_o only_a meaning_n if_o you_o see_v this_o explain_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o you_o will_v both_o believe_v &_o understand_v it_o better_o take_v then_o that_o word_n of_o ps_n 16.10_o thou_o shall_v not_o give_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n which_o text_n in_o act._n 2.27_o and_o elsewhere_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o be_v apply_v unto_o he_o peculiar_o as_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o the_o author_n of_o our_o full_a redemption_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o word_n with_o the_o vowel_n only_o of_o the_o singular_a number_n yet_o because_o therein_o as_o plantin_n and_o the_o best_a print_a copy_n express_v it_o be_v a_o jod●_n ●_z which_o without_o the_o vowel_n may_v be_v read_v as_o a_o plural_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chasideica_fw-la thy_o holy_a one_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chafideca_n thy_o holy_a one_o thereby_o be_v secret_o a_o hope_n give_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o for_o ever_o dwell_v under_o corruption_n but_o that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v rise_v again_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v ephes_n 2.5_o 6._o that_o god_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o again_o 1_o thes_n 4.14_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_z rise_v again_o even_o so_o they_o also_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o for_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o vers_n 16._o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o saint_n johns_n vision_n revel_v 20.5_o live_v not_o till_o the_o 1000_o year_n be_v finish_v and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n 8._o concern_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n less_o question_n will_v be_v if_o we_o shall_v first_o put_v that_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v yield_v unto_o that_o through_o the_o diversity_n of_o copy_n and_o carelessness_n of_o the_o writer_n divers_a difference_n be_v find_v but_o although_o in_o that_o book_n set_v out_o in_o folio_n by_o robert_n stephan_n 1550._o the_o difference_n i_o think_v be_v not_o few_o than_o the_o divers_a reading_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o such_o as_o make_v any_o change_n of_o the_o sense_n at_o all_o except_o such_o as_o all_o will_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o writer_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 12.11_o and_o these_o be_v very_o seldom_o find_v then_o concern_v that_o which_o some_o other_o bring_v for_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n of_o the_o latin_a to_o be_v authentical_a if_o upon_o better_a view_n they_o will_v be_v content_a where_o it_o be_v faulty_a or_o doubtful_a to_o examine_v and_o correct_v it_o by_o the_o greek_a copy_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o spend_v any_o time_n about_o it_o so_o the_o only_a opposition_n be_v from_o mahume_v who_o although_o he_o speak_v more_o than_o can_v be_v look_v for_o

trueness_n of_o his_o religion_n because_o he_o find_v no_o familiar_a reason_n to_o persuade_v but_o only_o the_o rack_n of_o authority_n to_o constrain_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v hereby_o satisfy_v and_o find_v comfort_n and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v already_o strong_a may_v by_o this_o overplus_n triumph_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o require_v they_o to_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o they_o may_v by_o that_o understanding_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o be_v persuade_v of_o i_o have_v for_o their_o sake_n who_o may_v reap_v benefit_n thereby_o neglect_v all_o froward_a censurer_n not_o guilty_a unto_o myself_o of_o any_o offence_n which_o i_o can_v commit_v in_o make_v it_o public_a such_o as_o it_o be_v accept_v kind_a sir_n as_o a_o parcel_n of_o that_o assertion_n which_o may_v hereafter_o follow_v of_o every_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n if_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v i_o understanding_n leisure_n and_o maintenance_n thereto_o i_o therefore_o offer_v it_o unto_o you_o both_o because_o i_o know_v you_o be_v diligent_a in_o read_v of_o book_n of_o good_a argument_n and_o because_o i_o have_v none_o other_o mean_n whereby_o to_o show_v myself_o thankful_a for_o your_o manifold_a kindness_n and_o your_o love_n london_n this_o 20._o of_o april_n 1601._o your_o love_a and_o assure_a friend_n a._n g._n the_o treatise_n though_o many_o thing_n discourage_v i_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o of_o this_o argument_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o intend_v consider_v that_o neither_o your_o daily_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o the_o persuasion_n of_o learned_a divine_n can_v move_v you_o to_o accord_v unto_o the_o truth_n though_o by_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n they_o convince_v your_o heresy_n and_o most_o of_o all_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o lie_a spirit_n of_o antichrist_n who_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n yet_o nevertheless_o have_v some_o hope_n that_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n will_v at_o last_o pull_v you_o as_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o quench_v you_o with_o the_o dew_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o son_n i_o will_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v lay_v down_o some_o few_o reason_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v hold_v whereby_o if_o i_o persuade_v you_o nothing_o yet_o shall_v i_o obtain_v thus_o much_o that_o you_o who_o neither_o believe_v his_o word_n nor_o yet_o open_v your_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o reasonable_a understanding_n shall_v at_o last_o confess_v that_o his_o word_n and_o judgement_n be_v holy_a and_o true_a but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o point_n let_v i_o first_o persuade_v you_o that_o although_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o high_a mystery_n which_o can_v be_v know_v or_o believe_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a work_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o work_v this_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n yet_o nevertheless_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o destitute_a of_o mean_n whereby_o to_o come_v to_o this_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n but_o have_v also_o with_o his_o word_n give_v we_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o understanding_n whereby_o to_o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o will_n for_o when_o adam_n be_v create_v he_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o all_o perfect_a knowledge_n meet_v for_o he_o now_o god_n who_o create_v the_o world_n for_o no_o other_o purpose_n than_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n may_v not_o leave_v that_o creature_n without_o understanding_n of_o the_o godhead_n who_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o creation_n the_o most_o excellent_a in_o this_o visible_a world_n be_v make_v for_o that_o purpose_n especial_o above_o all_o other_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n and_o to_o call_v on_o he_o now_o how_o can_v he_o do_v this_o if_o he_o know_v he_o not_o but_o i_o think_v that_o see_v it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n have_v much_o more_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o the_o godhead_n than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o have_v till_o he_o come_v to_o know_v even_o as_o he_o be_v know_v but_o that_o by_o sin_n you_o may_v say_v this_o knowledge_n be_v lose_v not_o lose_v but_o corrupt_v only_o even_o as_o man_n will_n for_o then_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o we_o be_v inferior_a to_o bruit_v beast_n who_o have_v in_o they_o a_o sensible_a knowledge_n meet_v for_o that_o end_n whereto_o they_o be_v create_v furthermore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o man_n sin_n shall_v frustrate_v the_o end_n which_o god_n intend_v in_o his_o creation_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o man_n be_v create_v to_o know_v and_o honour_v the_o creator_n again_o see_v in_o christ_n all_o thing_n consist_v he_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n in_o who_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v both_o create_v and_o restore_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o light_n of_o our_o understanding_n both_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o be_v restore_v in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 1_o he_o be_v that_o light_n that_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o only_o his_o choose_a with_o knowledge_n of_o his_o save_a truth_n but_o even_o general_o every_o man_n with_o reasonable_a understanding_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n and_o how_o even_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v plain_o conclude_v rom._n 1_o 19_o 20._o therefore_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v who_o hold_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o compass_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o knowledge_n for_o faith_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v ground_v on_o knowledge_n as_o hope_n be_v ground_v upon_o faith_n so_o that_o as_o faith_n hebr._n 11.1_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o eviction_n or_o proof_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o see_v so_o may_v i_o say_v that_o knowledge_n be_v the_o proof_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v believe_v for_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o particular_a syllogism_n draw_v from_o the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o universal_a which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n have_v conclude_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a jam._n 2.19_o and_o hebr._n 11.3_o by_o conference_n of_o which_o two_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o knowledge_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v this_o historical_a faith_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n which_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nought_o be_v only_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n have_v but_o to_o believe_v and_o have_v confidence_n in_o this_o god_n be_v that_o particular_a conclusion_n and_o that_o faith_n which_o cause_v we_o to_o have_v hope_n in_o his_o promise_n therefore_o say_v christ_n have_v faith_n in_o god_n that_o be_v strive_v to_o know_v god_n that_o know_v you_o may_v have_v faith_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o we_o see_v that_o in_o these_o thing_n where_o a_o bare_a faith_n without_o knowledge_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o require_v because_o as_o a_o man_n will_v think_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v of_o they_o namely_o concern_v the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o such_o as_o every_o reasonable_a man_n may_v easy_o be_v persuade_v by_o though_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o want_v to_o both_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a matth._n 6._o and_o 1._o cor._n 15._o yea_o paul_n at_o athens_n or_o wheresoever_o he_o persuade_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n among_o the_o gentile_n he_o persuade_v not_o by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o among_o they_o have_v be_v very_o weak_a but_o by_o such_o argument_n as_o they_o know_v to_o be_v sufficient_a even_o in_o themselves_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o how_o then_o can_v the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v without_o excuse_n for_o their_o ignorance_n of_o god_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v believe_v but_o it_o may_v also_o be_v know_v now_o knowledge_n we_o know_v be_v engender_v by_o such_o principle_n as_o have_v truth_n in_o they_o the_o which_o be_v evident_a of_o itself_o so_o that_o by_o plain_a and_o reasonable_a understanding_n a_o man_n may_v know_v whatsoever_o he_o believe_v you_o will_v say_v to_o what_o purpose_n then_o serve_v the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o god_n infinite_a in_o goodness_n have_v together_o with_o this_o

all_o our_o knowledge_n proceed_v from_o mere_a ignorance_n first_o know_v word_n by_o their_o meaning_n than_o thing_n by_o fence_n and_o experiment_n from_o whence_o the_o reason_n ascend_v by_o enquiry_n into_o the_o cause_n come_v at_o last_o into_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o and_o so_o unto_o the_o chief_a and_o first_o cause_n wherein_o alone_o it_o find_v rest_n and_o see_v man_n alone_o of_o all_o the_o visible_a creature_n be_v frame_v and_o form_v of_o god_n unto_o this_o search_n by_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o reason_n to_o find_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n that_o so_o honour_v he_o therefore_o as_o he_o ought_v he_o may_v be_v make_v happy_a thereby_o if_o it_o be_v no_o way_n possible_a by_o reason_n and_o discourse_n to_o come_v to_o this_o end_n than_o shall_v god_n want_v of_o his_o honour_n by_o some_o of_o those_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o than_o shall_v the_o creature_n be_v fail_v to_o man_n in_o the_o special_a use_n which_o he_o shall_v make_v thereof_o to_o god_n then_o shall_v reason_v the_o chief_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o principal_a mean_n of_o our_o knowledge_n have_v be_v give_v unto_o man_n in_o value_n that_o be_v as_o sense_n be_v to_o the_o beast_n only_o for_o this_o life_n if_o it_o be_v either_o no_o help_n at_o all_o or_o a_o unfit_a or_o a_o insufficient_a mean_a to_o know_v that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o yet_o obscure_a to_o stir_v up_o our_o industry_n that_o as_o faithful_a servant_n we_o may_v improve_v those_o gift_n wherewith_o god_n have_v entrust_v we_o see_v luke_n 19.1_o and_o so_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a both_o in_o the_o inferior_a creature_n and_o in_o man_n and_o that_o in_o their_o chief_a and_o uttermost_a end_n see_v prov._n 16.4_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v command_v deut._n 6.5_o to_o love_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n the_o seat_n of_o reason_n 1_o king_n 3.12_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o affection_n there_o style_v by_o a_o word_n of_o vehemency_n or_o excess_n and_o thus_o do_v we_o fulfil_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a pro._n 3.9_o to_o honour_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o substance_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v we_o without_o or_o within_z as_o sense_n reason_n understanding_n affection_n and_o will_n but_o still_o you_o say_v that_o reason_n be_v a_o unsufficient_a means_n and_o unable_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v for_o else_o the_o heathen_a which_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o we_o ans_fw-fr there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o question_n about_o every_o subject_n as_o i_o show_v log_n chap._n 3._o now_o the_o conclusion_n or_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o the_o atheist_n or_o infidel_n or_o weak_a believer_n be_v make_v a_o question_n the_o reason_n bring_v be_v to_o prove_v only_o that_o the_o conclusion_n be_v true_a not_o always_o why_o it_o be_v true_a for_o there_o be_v many_o conclusion_n in_o our_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v know_v and_o prove_v prioristicè_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v that_o be_v by_o their_o immediate_a and_o necessary_a cause_n see_v and_o understand_v in_o the_o effect_n necessary_o follow_v thereon_o for_o then_o that_o humility_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v join_v with_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v without_o reward_n but_o yet_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v sure_a because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o understand_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v or_o believe_v concern_v god_n &_o thus_o posterioristicè_fw-la or_o by_o way_n of_o induction_n be_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n approve_v by_o reason_n so_o that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v not_o of_o thing_n impossible_a but_o such_o as_o be_v true_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v moreover_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o lord_n of_o all_o one_o faith_n the_o only_a way_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n ephes_n 4.6_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n 1._o tim._n 2.5_o without_o who_o none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n john_n 14.6_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o same_o glorious_a faith_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n except_v only_o the_o historical_a circumstance_n thereof_o as_o name_n and_o time_n as_o that_o the_o mediator_n jesus_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o suffer_v death_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v that_o very_o same_o faith_n by_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v save_v for_o above_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n before_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n write_v and_o therefore_o that_o although_o this_o faith_n be_v deliver_v and_o reverent_o embrace_v by_o the_o faithful_a before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n who_o also_o so_o deliver_v it_o as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o look_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o cor._n 3.13_o yet_o they_o who_o either_o receive_v it_o not_o by_o tradition_n as_o most_o of_o the_o gentile_n or_o understand_v it_o not_o in_o the_o law_n as_o few_o among_o the_o jew_n do_v beside_o the_o prophet_n must_v of_o necessity_n through_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n alone_o hold_v with_o we_o some_o main_a and_o fundamental_a point_n according_a to_o which_o if_o they_o live_v in_o obedience_n they_o may_v find_v mercy_n for_o that_o whereof_o they_o be_v ignorant_a as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 17.30_o that_o god_n oversee_v or_o neglect_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o time_n before_o christ_n for_o if_o the_o representative_a priest_n by_o foreign_a blood_n find_v forgiveness_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o ignorances_n of_o the_o people_n concern_v all_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n how_o much_o more_o may_v the_o everlasting_a highpriest_n by_o his_o own_o offering_n of_o himself_o find_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o their_o ignorances_n who_o seek_v mercy_n of_o god_n although_o they_o know_v he_o not_o by_o who_o they_o do_v obtain_v it_o yet_o may_v they_o therefore_o assure_v themselves_o to_o obtain_v it_o because_o they_o can_v not_o seek_v forgiveness_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n who_o frame_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v it_o and_o thereby_o give_v they_o a_o earnest_n or_o pledge_n that_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o compare_v herewith_o rom._n 10.18.20_o joh._n 14.6_o now_o those_o main_a point_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n they_o may_v know_v be_v these_o first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n infinite_a in_o goodness_n in_o glory_n in_o wisdom_n in_o power_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a psal_n 19_o rom._n 1.19_o 20._o and_o elsewhere_o second_o that_o this_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o that_o goodness_n make_v every_o thing_n to_o a_o end_n infinite_o good_a as_o far_o as_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v capable_a thereof_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n can_v not_o be_v in_o this_o life_n short_a and_o miserable_a but_o that_o his_o hope_n must_v be_v for_o hereafter_o and_o therefore_o three_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v immortal_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o immortal_a life_n at_o least_o as_o appertain_v to_o his_o soul_n four_o because_o a_o man_n wretchedness_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n from_o himself_o in_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o his_o own_o ill_a deed_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o bitter_a fountain_n of_o his_o affection_n and_o ill_a desire_n torment_v himself_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o confess_v his_o sin_n against_o himself_o and_o know_v that_o he_o that_o find_v himself_o so_o displease_v to_o himself_o can_v no_o way_n hope_n that_o for_o his_o own_o worthiness_n he_o can_v any_o way_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o succour_n nor_o hope_n but_o only_o in_o his_o mercy_n that_o have_v make_v he_o thereunto_o if_o he_o will_v desire_n and_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o thus_o far_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o turk_n do_v drive_v they_o but_o here_o that_o foolish_a religion_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v content_a to_o stay_v not_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o believe_v a_o mediator_n because_o say_v they_o god_n infinite_a in_o mercy_n make_v his_o creature_n only_o because_o helove_v it_o thus_o while_o they_o true_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n

of_o god_n they_o utter_o forget_v that_o he_o be_v just_o unto_o which_o infinite_a justice_n of_o god_n if_o they_o have_v take_v due_a regard_n the_o same_o light_n of_o reason_n will_v further_o have_v show_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_n must_v bear_v a_o punishment_n answerable_a to_o his_o sin_n and_o because_o by_o every_o sin_n against_o god_n a_o infinite_a justice_n be_v offend_v therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n by_o his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o can_v never_o be_v any_o more_o than_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o be_v bind_v unto_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o satisfaction_n for_o his_o sin_n upon_o which_o true_a principle_n it_o will_v follow_v necessary_o in_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n either_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a return_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o conclusion_n a_o man_n will_v by_o all_o mean_n avoid_v or_o else_o that_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o mankind_n unto_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o a_o man_n in_o every_o respect_n free_a from_o sin_n who_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sinner_n may_v find_v redemption_n and_o mercy_n for_o all_o they_o that_o will_v believe_v it_o and_o live_v worthy_a thereof_o but_o because_o all_o man_n conceive_v in_o lust_n and_o sin_n be_v original_o taint_v therewith_o for_o out_o of_o uncleanness_n who_o can_v bring_v that_o which_o be_v clean_a therefore_o must_v the_o generation_n of_o this_o mediator_n be_v wonderful_a and_o not_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o all_o man_n but_o so_o that_o no_o sin_n or_o taint_v of_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v therein_o so_o that_o be_v both_o bear_v and_o live_a without_o sin_n he_o may_v by_o his_o death_n become_v a_o ransom_n acceptable_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o although_o reason_n can_v not_o conceive_v nor_o find_v how_o this_o shall_v be_v yet_o see_v that_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n it_o must_v be_v thus_o reason_n will_v as_o easy_o yield_v that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o it_o do_v find_v and_o see_v the_o creation_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o whole_a creature_n out_o of_o nothing_o as_o by_o the_o discourse_n ensue_v it_o will_v hereafter_o appear_v if_o this_o be_v not_o thus_o how_o shall_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o infidel_n and_o misbeliever_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o their_o ignorance_n of_o he_o for_o their_o neglect_n and_o for_o their_o unbelief_n so_o take_v it_o as_o grant_v till_o it_o do_v further_o appear_v by_o the_o treatise_n follow_v that_o reason_n have_v right_o good_a and_o necessary_a use_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v too_o manifest_a that_o these_o wretched_a time_n be_v such_o as_o seem_v to_o call_v aloud_o for_o the_o publish_n of_o some_o such_o work_n as_o this_o for_o though_o the_o fool_n that_o have_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n dare_v not_o in_o word_n profess_v it_o yet_o by_o their_o continuance_n in_o their_o sinful_a deed_n they_o do_v proclaim_v that_o their_o thought_n be_v so_o neither_o be_v they_o altogether_o want_v which_o say_v that_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o politic_a invention_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o civil_a obedience_n but_o if_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v infer_v upon_o necessary_a principle_n then_o be_v they_o not_o make_v out_o of_o policy_n as_o these_o atheist_n say_v but_o can_v prove_v it_o except_o they_o can_v also_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o policy_n be_v able_a to_o make_v natural_a reason_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o mahume_v settle_v his_o religion_n so_o as_o they_o say_v but_o he_o forbid_v to_o dispute_v of_o the_o principle_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v against_o both_o reason_n and_o scripture_n and_o so_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o those_o will-worship_n that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v among_o other_o gentile_n to_o who_o god_n vouchsafe_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n but_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n because_o it_o alone_o be_v true_a have_v no_o other_o author_n than_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v reveal_v it_o by_o his_o word_n and_o because_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v excuse_v if_o he_o believe_v it_o not_o he_o have_v command_v reason_n whereof_o all_o man_n be_v partaker_n to_o seal_v thereto_o in_o every_o point_n but_o because_o in_o the_o treatise_n before_o mention_v and_o by_o the_o whole_a practice_n of_o this_o book_n this_o thing_n be_v manifest_a i_o will_v here_o turn_v i_o only_o to_o answer_v those_o doubt_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v against_o the_o persuade_v of_o matier_n of_o faith_n by_o humane_a reason_n first_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o matier_n of_o faith_n be_v far_o above_o humane_a reason_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n to_o question_n or_o skan_v they_o thereby_o for_o it_o be_v say_v by_o s._n paul_n rom._n 11.33_o that_o his_o way_n and_o wisdom_n be_v past_o find_v out_o i_o confess_v we_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n but_o what_o he_o have_v reveal_v of_o himself_o by_o his_o work_n or_o by_o his_o word_n for_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n that_o none_o can_v approach_v unto_o even_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v there_o of_o his_o call_n and_o election_n to_o faith_n a_o will_n unrevealed_a but_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o have_v most_o plain_o teach_v and_o reveal_v and_o further_o to_o the_o argument_n i_o confess_v that_o humane_a reason_n turn_v itself_o to_o behold_v the_o divine_a truth_n be_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o bat_n to_o look_v on_o the_o sun_n but_o yet_o the_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a truth_n be_v so_o apprehend_v by_o man_n finite_a understanding_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v by_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v very_o and_o indeed_o the_o same_o light_n and_o no_o other_o for_o though_o the_o eye_n can_v receive_v all_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n yet_o that_o which_o it_o do_v receive_v be_v true_o that_o same_o light_n which_o be_v in_o or_o from_o the_o sun_n but_o you_o say_v that_o if_o in_o thing_n of_o common_a use_n as_o honey_n salt_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n vegetable_a or_o mineral_n we_o must_v confess_v our_o exceed_a ignorance_n of_o their_o nature_n property_n and_o possibility_n both_o alone_a and_o much_o more_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o composition_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o our_o dulness_n may_v much_o rather_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o thing_n divine_a i_o yield_v not_o altogether_o to_o this_o consequence_n for_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n we_o have_v our_o own_o witless_a experience_n to_o help_v we_o and_o the_o deceitful_a authority_n of_o mistake_v man_n but_o all_o those_o truth_n whereon_o our_o faith_n rely_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o god_n own_o word_n reveal_v by_o himself_o unto_o we_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v or_o mistake_v and_o although_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o humane_a reason_n ever_o to_o find_v out_o the_o conclusion_n and_o most_o fundamental_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v by_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o god_n own_o word_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o we_o approve_v the_o same_o truth_n by_o the_o judgement_n and_o voice_n of_o reason_n so_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v bring_v hereunto_o be_v not_o to_o establish_v any_o truth_n new_a or_o unheard_a of_o but_o for_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v heretofore_o teach_v &_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n &_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o themselves_o be_v weak_a and_o by_o their_o weakness_n show_v how_o man_n understanding_n be_v dazzle_v at_o the_o divine_a light_n yet_o the_o conclusion_n stand_v sure_a and_o unmoveable_a but_o if_o the_o reason_n be_v certain_a and_o true_a then_o questionless_a they_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o word_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o conclusion_n true_a either_o for_o the_o reason_n deliver_v or_o for_o a_o high_a reason_n which_o we_o can_v find_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o father_n anselm_n de_fw-fr conc._n gratiae_n &_o lib._n arbit_n say_v not_o unfit_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la omnis_fw-la veritatis_fw-la quam_fw-la ratio_fw-la colligit_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la continet_fw-la cùm_fw-la illam_fw-la aut_fw-la apertè_fw-la continet_fw-la aut_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la negate_fw-la quod_fw-la enim_fw-la apertâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la colligitur_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la ex_fw-la nullâ_fw-la parte_fw-la scripturae_fw-la contradicitur_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sicut_fw-la nulli_fw-la adversatur_fw-la veritati_fw-la itae_fw-la nulli_fw-la tavet_fw-la falsitati_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la quiae_fw-la non_fw-la negate_fw-la ejus_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la suscipitur_fw-la yet_o you_o will_v say_v that_o this_o endeavour_n be_v altogether_o needless_a see_v the_o

sacrae_fw-la et_fw-la ratter_n be_v psal_n 87.1_o foundation_n as_o that_o it_o only_o be_v able_a only_o worthy_a to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o reasonable_a man_n whereas_o all_o other_o religion_n or_o rather_o false_a worship_n although_o examine_v in_o themselves_o only_o by_o their_o own_o principle_n be_v find_v to_o be_v false_a and_o against_o common_a sense_n what_o triumph_n be_v this_o of_o a_o christian_a over_o all_o heathen_n and_o misbeliever_n that_o will_v they_o will_v they_o if_o they_o will_v be_v man_n and_o stand_v to_o reason_n they_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v only_o true_a and_o see_v the_o world_n have_v be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n son_n luc._n 14.16_o etc._n etc._n first_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n declare_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o they_o that_o be_v so_o call_v will_v not_o come_v because_o their_o mind_n be_v set_v on_o earthly_a thing_n second_o by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o jew_n who_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n will_v try_v what_o his_o five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n that_o be_v his_o keep_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n contain_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n can_v do_v and_o so_o will_v be_v excuse_v three_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o carnal_a gospeller_n and_o false_a christian_n can_v not_o come_v because_o he_o be_v marry_v to_o pleasure_n and_o worldly_a lust_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o they_o who_o be_v yet_o stranger_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o by-path_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n shall_v by_o reason_n that_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v compel_v to_o come_v in_o and_o see_v the_o time_n can_v be_v far_o off_o that_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o great_a shall_v his_o name_n be_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o psal_n 103.3_o what_o hinder_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v teach_v according_a to_o common_a reason_n whereto_o every_o man_n do_v listen_v for_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o all_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n all_o heresy_n and_o dissension_n about_o religion_n must_v then_o cease_v when_o the_o truth_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o spirit_n whereby_o every_o man_n be_v guide_v for_o as_o god_n make_v man_n reasonable_a so_o do_v he_o command_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v which_o in_o true_a reason_n be_v not_o the_o best_a nor_o require_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o in_o true_a reason_n be_v not_o most_o true_a you_o will_v say_v be_v there_o no_o difference_n then_o between_o faith_n and_o reason_n yes_o very_o great_a for_o reason_n be_v busy_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o some_o general_a conclusion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o truth_n and_o so_o receive_v of_o every_o man_n but_o faith_n be_v the_o application_n of_o that_o conclusion_n to_o a_o man_n own_o self_n as_o if_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o because_o christ_n be_v so_o conceive_v and_o so_o bear_v have_v no_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v not_o death_n for_o himself_o but_o to_o save_v they_o that_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o faith_n apply_v this_o general_a conclusion_n thus_o but_o i_o do_v believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v now_o this_o application_n be_v not_o make_v by_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o special_a instruction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n although_o it_o be_v infer_v upon_o such_o a_o conclusion_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n i_o have_v not_o endeavour_v herein_o to_o heap_v up_o argument_n by_o number_n but_o by_o weight_n and_o therefore_o have_v eyelet_n pass_v all_o reason_n from_o foreign_a authority_n and_o all_o that_o be_v but_o likely_a only_a and_o of_o small_a importance_n neither_o have_v i_o bring_v any_o one_o but_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o i_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o confirm_v the_o question_n the_o reason_n here_o use_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n from_o the_o goodness_n power_n wisdom_n and_o other_o dignity_n of_o god_n because_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o more_o immediate_a than_o such_o as_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o very_o be_v or_o immediate_a property_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n they_o be_v handle_v by_o necessity_n and_o impossibility_n to_o show_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o christ_n and_o though_o i_o sometime_o bring_v one_o argument_n for_o divers_a conclusion_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o of_o less_o force_n no_o more_o than_o a_o good_a tool_n be_v of_o less_o worth_n because_o it_o serve_v for_o divers_a use_n i_o have_v study_v for_o plainness_n as_o much_o as_o i_o may_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o sometime_o handle_v the_o same_o reason_n both_o affirmative_o and_o negative_o that_o he_o that_o can_v take_v it_o with_o one_o hand_n may_v hold_v it_o with_o the_o other_o &_o for_o that_o purpose_n also_o be_v divers_a reason_n bring_v though_o all_o satisfy_n as_o i_o think_v yet_o perhaps_o all_o of_o every_o one_o not_o equal_o understand_v but_o he_o that_o understand_v all_o may_v upon_o these_o ground_n or_o the_o like_a bring_v many_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o that_o infinite_a mercy_n which_o have_v so_o fortify_v this_o glorious_a truth_n which_o he_o have_v bind_v we_o to_o believe_v with_o such_o wall_n bulwark_n raveling_n and_o counterscarpe_n of_o reason_n that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n all_o the_o batterye_n of_o atheist_n turk_n jew_n and_o other_o adversary_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v it_o and_o because_o a_o little_a light_n be_v soon_o lose_v if_o disperse_v as_o in_o the_o star_n call_v nebulosae_fw-la and_o those_o of_o endless_a number_n and_o distance_n in_o the_o milky_a way_n i_o have_v propose_v the_o reason_n together_o in_o as_o short_a and_o few_o word_n as_o i_o can_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o reason_n may_v more_o easy_o appear_v for_o oftentimes_o while_o man_n desire_v to_o enlarge_v themselves_o the_o reason_n vanish_v into_o word_n the_o autority_n of_o the_o sacred_a text_n i_o bring_v as_o need_n be_v that_o the_o christian_n may_v see_v whence_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o question_n be_v take_v and_o whereon_o it_o be_v ground_v and_o that_o in_o the_o proof_n thereof_o i_o bring_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v reach_v let_v no_o man_n carry_v my_o word_n or_o meaning_n awry_o for_o although_o in_o this_o search_n of_o cause_n and_o reason_n other_o conclusion_n offer_v themselves_o yet_o i_o hold_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o propose_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o old_a thought_n fit_a to_o be_v hold_v as_o sufficient_a for_o the_o save_a faith_n of_o christian_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n as_o be_v gather_v from_o their_o writing_n and_o that_o according_a to_o that_o order_n as_o it_o be_v therein_o deliver_v yet_o with_o such_o preface_n and_o note_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v drive_v i_o unto_o leave_v those_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o high_a speculation_n of_o they_o who_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o enlighten_v for_o their_o further_a progress_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n from_o knowledge_n to_o knowledge_n till_o all_o the_o holy_a church_n come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o thing_n new_a and_o old_a that_o be_v keep_v for_o she_o in_o store_n when_o she_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o time_n teach_v his_o disciple_n who_o be_v not_o able_a then_o to_o bear_v they_o till_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o above_o if_o any_o man_n learn_v be_v please_v to_o read_v in_o this_o book_n let_v he_o forgive_v i_o the_o harshness_n of_o my_o speech_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o unlearned_a in_o english_a a_o language_n not_o teach_v that_o nicety_n of_o word_n whereby_o to_o express_v the_o difference_n of_o thing_n which_o i_o easy_o hope_v he_o will_v do_v because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o infinite_a difference_n of_o thing_n do_v much_o exceed_v the_o sharpness_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o yet_o the_o subtlety_n of_o man_n understanding_n do_v go_v far_o beyond_o the_o rudeness_n and_o scarcity_n of_o all_o word_n

and_o speech_n the_o treatise_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v with_o all_o humility_n and_o reverence_n i_o submit_v unto_o the_o undefiled_a spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o dear_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o if_o i_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n herein_o which_o be_v please_v to_o god_n or_o useful_a to_o his_o church_n let_v the_o glory_n be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o who_o only_a mercy_n and_o favour_n i_o have_v be_v enable_v to_o perform_v it_o but_o let_v his_o holy_a church_n graciouslie_o pardon_v whatsoever_o be_v herein_o amiss_o through_o my_o weakness_n or_o error_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v offensive_a let_v it_o by_o her_o censure_n be_v as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v write_v or_o think_v of_o alexander_n gil._n reader_n because_o the_o printer_n be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v trouble_v with_o note_n on_o the_o side_n therefore_o the_o authority_n and_o reference_n be_v put_v in_o the_o leaf_n thus_o mark_v 000_o but_o see_v the_o word_n and_o their_o meaning_n be_v perfect_a in_o themselves_o beside_o those_o reference_n you_o may_v pass_v over_o all_o such_o place_n without_o hurt_n to_o the_o sense_n except_o you_o think_v good_a to_o try_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n january_n xxxi_o 1634._o perlegi_fw-la universum_fw-la hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la the_o sacred_a philosophy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n lay_v down_o as_o conclusion_n &c_n &c_n quod_fw-la continet_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la paginas_fw-la 492._o aut_fw-la circitèr_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la reperio_fw-la nihil_fw-la sanae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la aut_fw-la bonis_fw-la moribus_fw-la contrarium_fw-la quo_fw-la minùs_fw-la cum_fw-la utilitate_fw-la publicâ_fw-la imprimi_fw-la queant_fw-la ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la intra_fw-la quinquennium_fw-la typis_fw-la mandentur_fw-la haec_fw-la licentia_fw-la sit_fw-la omnino_fw-la irrita_fw-la guil._n haywood_n capell_n dome_a archiep._n cant._n the_o entrance_n to_o the_o treatise_n luke_n 12.57_o why_o even_o of_o yourselves_o judge_v you_o not_o what_o be_v right_a the_o principal_a virtue_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v reason_n unto_o who_o power_n the_o soul_n will_v have_v every_o thing_n subject_n if_o it_o may_v because_o that_o be_v the_o standard_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o principal_o the_o soul_n be_v delight_v but_o because_o argument_n always_o appear_v not_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o which_o reason_n may_v try_v the_o truth_n the_o soul_n be_v content_a to_o believe_v or_o unbelieve_v such_o thing_n as_o it_o can_v try_v by_o reason_n either_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o author_n or_o for_o the_o desire_n which_o itself_o have_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o or_o not_o so_o the_o first_o degree_n then_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n above_o reason_n be_v faith_n but_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v deceive_v therefore_o will_v it_o not_o always_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o believe_v or_o discredit_v a_o thing_n but_o be_v content_a to_o hold_v it_o in_o opinion_n and_o yet_o upon_o a_o more_o slight_a view_n to_o suppose_v something_o to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v true_a or_o false_a for_o a_o time_n for_o a_o man_n may_v suppose_v that_o to_o be_v of_o which_o he_o will_v not_o entertain_v a_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v yea_o and_o have_v a_o opinion_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o constant_o believe_v yea_o and_o believe_v that_o for_o which_o he_o can_v give_v a_o sound_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v so_o that_o faith_n opinion_n and_o supposition_n be_v of_o large_a compass_n one_o than_o another_o and_o all_o of_o great_a circuit_n than_o reason_n yet_o because_o the_o imagination_n that_o lovely_a dalilah_n be_v ever_o serviceable_a to_o reason_v she_o samson_n though_o never_o faithful_a and_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o any_o of_o these_o three_o which_o the_o imagination_n dare_v not_o be_v busy_a with_o therefore_o by_o the_o help_n of_o imagination_n reason_n inquire_v into_o the_o work_n of_o all_o these_o use_v thereto_o say_v and_o gainsaying_n likelihood_n and_o unlikelyhood_n and_o argue_v on_o every_o side_n till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n in_o which_o it_o will_v rest_v at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n and_o as_o every_o mind_n or_o soul_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a than_o another_o for_o there_o be_v many_o more_o degree_n of_o excellency_n in_o spiritual_a substance_n than_o there_o be_v in_o bodily_a so_o do_v it_o exercise_v itself_o in_o the_o most_o hard_a and_o excellent_a thing_n and_o to_o set_v all_o other_o matter_n aside_o for_o all_o other_o be_v far_o beneath_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o be_v our_o present_a search_n let_v we_o see_v by_o what_o degree_n we_o be_v come_v unto_o that_o task_n which_o we_o have_v undertake_v religion_n be_v a_o band_n or_o tyall_n of_o the_o conscience_n in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o reward_n to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o or_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o that_o do_v ill_a for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o religion_n true_a or_o false_a but_o it_o be_v set_v in_o the_o service_n of_o some_o god_n who_o the_o worshipper_n believe_v to_o be_v just_a in_o reward_v both_o good_a deed_n and_o bad_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o much_o more_o in_o another_o where_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a as_o one_o of_o their_o false_a prophet_n true_o say_v virtus_fw-la recludit_fw-la non_fw-la meritis_fw-la mori_fw-la coelum_fw-la see_v then_o that_o religion_n as_o every_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v reasonable_o undertake_v proceed_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o end_n and_o that_o all_o religion_n do_v suppose_v a_o everlasting_a happiness_n or_o punishment_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o immortality_n except_v only_o that_o of_o the_o pestilential_a sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o though_o they_o confess_v god_n yet_o think_v that_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n stretch_v no_o far_a than_o to_o this_o life_n only_o and_o therefore_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n the_o soul_n immortality_n angel_n devil_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o i_o who_o inquire_v of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n may_v hold_v it_o sufficient_a to_o lay_v down_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o positive_a doctrine_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o heresy_n or_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o that_o i_o ought_v first_o to_o inquire_v 39_o inquire_v see_v chap._n 39_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o happiness_n at_o all_o as_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 40._o come_v see_v chap._n 40._o second_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o so_o capable_a of_o eternal_a happiness_n three_o whether_o the_o soul_n although_o immortal_a do_v remain_v a_o separate_a and_o a_o entire_a be_v by_o itself_o or_o whether_o when_o it_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n it_o do_v not_o return_v into_o the_o chaos_n of_o life_n as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n fall_v into_o a_o river_n for_o if_o any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o point_n fail_v that_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o happiness_n at_o all_o after_o death_n or_o if_o the_o soul_n enjoy_v it_o not_o because_o it_o die_v or_o if_o that_o happiness_n be_v not_o peculiar_a and_o entire_a to_o the_o soul_n by_o itself_o and_o in_o itself_o than_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o religion_n be_v utterlie_o frustrate_a but_o for_o the_o present_a they_o shall_v be_v only_o as_o postulata_fw-la or_o supposition_n the_o proof_n shall_v appear_v hereafter_o in_o the_o article_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o concern_v heresy_n i_o confess_v that_o in_o this_o dispute_a age_n wherein_o man_n will_v rather_o seem_v to_o know_v that_o they_o may_v oppose_v the_o truth_n than_o willing_o to_o submit_v themselves_o thereto_o i_o have_v great_a doubt_n in_o myself_o whether_o by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o i_o may_v not_o give_v occasion_n to_o such_o as_o itch_v after_o opinion_n to_o be_v taint_v with_o these_o stink_a ulcer_n or_o at_o least_o cause_n a_o doubt_v or_o fall_v away_o of_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a when_o they_o consider_v the_o diversity_n that_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v concern_v religion_n but_o when_o i_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11.19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n even_o among_o you_o that_o they_o that_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v know_v i_o suppose_v that_o this_o benefit_n will_v grow_v thereby_o that_o man_n in_o the_o examination_n of_o opinion_n may_v be_v more_o firm_o ground_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n while_o they_o take_v heed_n to_o his_o word_n as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n therefore_o as_o mariner_n set_v buoy_n and_o seamarke_n for_o avoid_v of_o shipwreck_n or_o as_o physician_n describe_v aconitum_n and_o other_o

poisonous_a herb_n that_o they_o may_v be_v avoid_v so_o be_v these_o heresy_n here_o set_v out_o moreover_o in_o this_o triumph_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o captive_a train_n shall_v have_v be_v want_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v drive_v before_o the_o triumphant_a coach_n whereas_o now_o the_o christian_a may_v have_v comfort_n to_o see_v how_o the_o truth_n have_v be_v fight_v against_o but_o yet_o have_v overcome_v have_v be_v besiege_v not_o take_v batter_v not_o shake_v so_o that_o hereafter_o he_o may_v contemn_v the_o force_n of_o any_o adversary_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o danger_n i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o when_o both_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n these_o heresy_n mention_v be_v so_o utter_o overthrow_v but_o if_o any_o contrary_n to_o both_o these_o will_v yet_o be_v lick_v of_o that_o foul_a vomit_n let_v he_o that_o be_v filthy_a be_v filthy_a still_o and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a be_v holy_a still_o the_o heresy_n i_o mention_v under_o the_o most_o usual_a and_o know_a name_n not_o reckon_v up_o for_o ostentation_n all_o those_o that_o be_v follower_n of_o that_o opinion_n the_o word_n heresy_n i_o use_v at_o large_a for_o any_o opinion_n which_o a_o man_n do_v choose_v to_o maintain_v against_o the_o truth_n know_v or_o unknown_a and_o herein_o i_o put_v not_o only_o the_o perverse_a opinion_n of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v call_v christian_n but_o also_o those_o false_a position_n of_o the_o heathen_n who_o profess_v philosophy_n of_o who_o tradition_n and_o false_a principle_n we_o be_v admonish_v to_o beware_v col._n 2.8_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o remember_v let_v we_o now_o with_o due_a reverence_n and_o regard_n first_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n be_v that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o that_o glorious_a truth_n be_v which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a and_o christian_a religion_n because_o that_o this_o foundation_n be_v once_o lay_v the_o spiritual_a build_n of_o our_o most_o glorious_a faith_n may_v on_o that_o firm_a rock_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o perfect_a and_o entire_o and_o as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o author_n of_o all_o truth_n have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o lie_n whereby_o to_o be_v justify_v so_o where_o the_o truth_n be_v manifest_a let_v we_o not_o shut_v our_o eye_n against_o it_o because_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o shine_n of_o his_o be_v upon_o our_o understanding_n and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n that_o our_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v enlighten_v thereby_o we_o may_v find_v the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n article_n i._o i_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o god_n be_v chap._n i._n in_o the_o grammatical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n i_o follow_v only_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o dwell_v therein_o but_o only_o to_o ascertain_v these_o doubt_n whereabout_o question_n may_v arise_v therefore_o let_v the_o atheist_n hear_v and_o the_o fool_n that_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n for_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o although_o no_o word_n or_o speech_n can_v be_v utter_v of_o which_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a but_o that_o it_o do_v from_o thence_o follow_v necessary_o that_o god_n be_v yet_o i_o will_v take_v only_o those_o near_a attribute_n which_o we_o know_v to_o belong_v essential_o unto_o he_o and_o so_o affirm_v that_o by_o this_o name_n god_n be_v mean_v a_o be_v eternal_a and_o infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n of_o goodness_n wisdom_n power_n will_n truth_n virtue_n glory_n and_o all_o those_o excellency_n which_o may_v be_v in_o so_o glorious_a and_o infinite_a a_o be_v and_o again_o convertible_o that_o this_o being_n most_o perfect_a in_o infinity_n eternity_n goodness_n wisdom_n glory_n etc._n etc._n be_v god_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o eternity_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o be_v which_o have_v no_o beginning_n then_o that_o which_o be_v first_o existent_n or_o begin_v must_v be_v a_o beginning_n unto_o itself_o by_o cause_v itself_o to_o be_v when_o it_o be_v not_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v a_o cause_n and_o not_o be_v for_o so_o shall_v it_o both_o be_v and_o not_o be_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n himself_o without_o beginning_n and_o that_o eternal_a be_v be_v god_n 2._o see_v there_o be_v be_v which_o can_v not_o possible_o raise_v itself_o out_o of_o not_o be_v it_o follow_v that_o be_v be_v before_o not_o be_v and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v eternal_a for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v a_o a_o a_o time_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o be_v be_v not_o be_v and_o so_o not_o be_v shall_v have_v be_v eternal_a and_o b_o b_o contradictory_n may_v have_v stand_v together_o that_o be_v not_o be_v in_o eternity_n and_o yet_o eternity_n be_v most_o of_o all_o be_v but_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a be_v and_o this_o eternal_a be_v we_o call_v god_n 3._o eternity_n be_v for_o neither_o can_v nature_n which_o in_o continuance_n take_v her_o beginning_n together_o with_o time_n nor_o yet_o can_v man_n understanding_n put_v any_o point_n of_o beginning_n in_o continuance_n before_o which_o some_o other_o continuance_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v therefore_o all_o nature_n and_o reason_n must_v needs_o yield_v that_o there_o be_v eternity_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a be_v for_o if_o in_o eternity_n you_o put_v privation_n or_o not_o be_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v bring_v out_o thereby_o therefore_o god_n be_v 4._o whatsoever_o enforce_v the_o privation_n or_o take_v away_o of_o a_o be_v infinite_o and_o eternal_o good_a bring_v in_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a ill_n but_o to_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v enforce_v the_o privation_n or_o take_v away_o of_o a_o be_v infinite_o and_o eternal_o good_a therefore_o to_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a ill_n hear_v atheist_n and_o consider_v how_o thou_o do_v put_v ill_a to_o have_v the_o priority_n before_o good_a both_o in_o be_v and_o in_o action_n for_o that_o which_o be_v first_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o cause_n to_o all_o thing_n that_o follow_v so_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v ill_o every_o effect_n necessary_o answer_v the_o cause_n every_o thing_n shall_v in_o the_o very_o be_v have_v be_v ill_o whereas_o ill_o be_v only_o moral_a in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o quality_n or_o action_n not_o of_o the_o be_v gen._n 1.31_o the_o great_a excellency_n or_o perfection_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o likeness_n thereof_o unto_o the_o first_o cause_n but_o every_o thing_n be_v more_o excellent_a in_o the_o be_v thereof_o than_o in_o the_o not_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o be_v it_o be_v most_o like_a the_o first_o cause_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o be_v most_o of_o all_o be_v therefore_o before_o not_o be_v and_o so_o eternal_a and_o that_o be_v god_n all_o truth_n inferior_a and_o create_v depend_v necessary_o upon_o a_o superior_a and_o increated_a truth_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v in_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v not_o first_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o see_v no_o space_n can_v be_v give_v so_o great_a but_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o understanding_n a_o create_v be_v true_o to_o conceive_v a_o space_n yet_o more_o large_a nor_o any_o number_n so_o multiply_v but_o that_o still_o a_o great_a number_n than_o it_o may_v be_v give_v the_o understanding_n must_v needs_o yield_v that_o there_o be_v a_o be_v infinite_a in_o extension_n that_o fill_v all_o space_n and_o yet_o be_v infinite_o great_a than_o it_o and_o a_o wisdom_n or_o mind_n number_v which_o be_v also_o infinite_a which_o no_o number_n can-eith_a exceed_v or_o equal_v but_o only_o that_o most_o simple_a unity_n of_o his_o own_o most_o pure_a and_o absolute_a perfection_n c_o c_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o god_n note_n if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o see_v other_o reason_n to_o this_o purpose_n let_v he_o read_v those_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v by_o tho._n aquinas_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o contra_fw-la gentile_n &_o sum._n theol._n part_n 1._o cap._n 2._o out_o of_o aristotle_n and_o out_o of_o thom._n in_o savanarola_n in_o his_o book_n call_v triumphus_fw-la crucis_fw-la cap._n 6._o the_o argument_n also_o that_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v to_o prove_v the_o eternity_n infinity_o omnipotency_n etc._n etc._n of_o god_n do_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n

hanc_fw-la ex_fw-la literarum_fw-la hyperthesi_fw-la theologiam_fw-la vulgârit_fw-la felicia_fw-la tempora_fw-la quae_fw-la te_fw-la but_o if_o you_o take_v away_o hanc_fw-la the_o rest_n be_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o cabalist_n read_v johannes_n picus_n de_fw-fr mirandulâ_fw-la archangel_n reuchlin_n and_o in_o special_a his_o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la mirifico_fw-la but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o this_o grammar_n learning_n which_o he_o presume_v to_o know_v alone_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n brag_v so_o loud_o for_o two_o sheet_n of_o paper_n forsooth_o to_o prove_v that_o hades_n be_v derive_v of_o adamah_n it_o prove_v it_o not_o but_o i_o will_v rather_o give_v it_o than_o i_o will_v trouble_v you_o further_o with_o it_o chap._n ii_o what_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v everlasting_a how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o define_v or_o bound_v a_o infinite_a be_v if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o creature_n to_o find_v a_o name_n for_o he_o thereby_o though_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o though_o all_o thing_n speak_v his_o praise_n yet_o he_o for_o ever_o dwell_v in_o eternity_n before_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o goodness_n or_o wisdom_n or_o power_n or_o glory_n or_o virtue_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o our_o word_n or_o thought_n can_v reach_v unto_o yet_o all_o these_o excellency_n be_v from_o he_o the_o footstep_n only_o of_o his_o passage_n by_o they_o the_o whole_a creature_n therefore_o with_o all_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o can_v afford_v he_o a_o name_n whereby_o to_o know_v what_o his_o be_v be_v so_o wonderful_a be_v he_o so_o superexcellent_a above_o all_o name_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o mercy_n as_o that_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o lisp_v with_o we_o as_o a_o mother_n with_o her_o infant_n and_o to_o give_v we_o name_n as_o certain_a remembrance_n whereby_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v lift_v up_o unto_o he_o of_o these_o some_o be_v give_v only_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n of_o which_o you_o may_v read_v more_o in_o the_o 8._o chap._n some_o be_v only_o negative_a by_o which_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v what_o he_o be_v not_o than_o what_o he_o be_v as_o s._n paul_n speak_v 1._o tim._n 1.17_o unto_o the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n other_o attribute_n we_o give_v unto_o god_n which_o signify_v perfection_n supereminent_o as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a the_o first_o beginning_n the_o prime_a and_o principal_a perfection_n and_o such_o like_a which_o although_o by_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n we_o be_v compel_v to_o give_v unto_o god_n yet_o because_o these_o general_a expression_n be_v too_o far_o from_o our_o experimental_a knowledge_n we_o attribute_v unto_o he_o better_o and_o more_o fit_o those_o perfection_n for_o which_o we_o have_v example_n in_o his_o word_n whereof_o there_o be_v certain_a likeness_n and_o experiment_n in_o the_o visible_a creature_n which_o because_o it_o be_v his_o workmanship_n we_o know_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o therein_o which_o be_v not_o supereminent_o in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n as_o goodness_n wisdom_n virtue_n and_o such_o like_a wherein_o after_o a_o sort_n we_o be_v his_o image_n now_o among_o these_o there_o can_v be_v none_o like_o that_o description_n which_o god_n do_v make_v of_o himself_o exo._n 34.6_o 7._o where_o of_o fifteen_o attribute_n which_o god_n do_v take_v to_o himself_o the_o first_o three_o show_n to_o we_o his_o eternity_n his_o infinity_n and_o his_o omnipotency_n one_o his_o truth_n eight_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o blessing_n matth_n 5._o be_v all_o of_o mercy_n three_o only_o concern_v his_o justice_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n follow_v necessary_o one_o upon_o another_o for_o if_o god_n be_v without_o beginning_n as_o be_v show_v before_o cap._n 1._o re._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o be_v also_o without_o end_v because_o he_o can_v have_v nothing_o before_o he_o and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o superior_a which_o may_v bring_v he_o to_o nothing_o therefore_o god_n be_v eternal_a both_o before_o and_o after_o as_o they_o speak_v à_fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la &_o à_fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la now_o eternity_n be_v a_o infinite_a continuance_n therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v eternal_a be_v also_o infinite_a moreover_o whatsoever_o have_v infinite_a continuance_n have_v a_o infinite_a a_o power_n to_o continue_v infinite_o therefore_o god_n be_v almighty_a and_o of_o endless_a power_n by_o this_o therefore_o that_o god_n be_v everlasting_a infinite_a and_o almighty_a we_o may_v very_o well_o conclude_v that_o this_o glorious_a be_v be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v god_n see_v nothing_o can_v be_v before_o or_o after_o he_o be_v eternal_a nothing_o great_a than_o he_o nor_o yet_o equal_a unto_o he_o see_v he_o be_v infinite_a neither_o all_o thing_n nor_o nothing_o able_a to_o resist_v he_o because_o he_o be_v almighty_a if_o god_n then_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v most_o wise_a most_o good_a most_o true_a most_o merciful_a most_o just_a and_o most_o glorious_a for_o otherwise_o he_o be_v neither_o worthy_a nor_o yet_o possible_o can_v he_o be_v god_n if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v more_o wise_a good_a true_a merciful_a just_a or_o glorious_a then_o he._n therefore_o god_n be_v wise_a and_o wisdom_n itself_o good_a and_o goodness_n itself_o true_a merciful_a just_a and_o glorious_a truth_n mercy_n justice_n and_o glory_n itself_o neither_o can_v he_o move_v or_o be_v move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n who_o fill_v all_o and_o be_v infinite_a beyond_o all_o place_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o accident_n who_o be_v be_v most_o simple_a and_o pure_a perfection_n and_o this_o be_v our_o god_n thus_o describe_v as_o far_o as_o the_o dim_a sight_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v able_a to_o descry_v he_o but_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v better_o appear_v see_v we_o now_o lie_v the_o ground_n of_o those_o proof_n which_o must_v follow_v hereafter_o you_o shall_v for_o every_o one_o of_o these_o or_o as_o many_o as_o be_v needful_a have_v a_o reason_n or_o two_o and_o first_o that_o god_n be_v eternal_a or_o everlasting_a 1_o if_o god_n be_v not_o eternal_a than_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o from_o not_o be_v into_o be_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o from_o not_o be_v into_o be_v for_o not_o be_v can_v be_v a_o cause_n or_o if_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o from_o not_o be_v by_o another_o that_o be_v before_o he_o then_o shall_v that_o other_o be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v god_n but_o this_o be_v confess_v that_o nothing_o can_v either_o be_v or_o yet_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v more_o worthy_a than_o god_n therefore_o god_n be_v and_o be_v for_o ever_o that_o which_o he_o be_v and_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v for_o ever_o have_v power_n to_o continue_v for_o ever_o for_o otherwise_o the_o act_n of_o be_v shall_v be_v without_o the_o power_n of_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o thing_n may_v be_v when_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v but_o that_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o god_n be_v everlasting_a and_o can_v neither_o have_v beginning_n nor_o end_n 2._o whatsoever_o be_v be_v and_o once_o be_v not_o must_v of_o necessity_n bring_v on_o the_o be_v of_o some_o cause_n which_o bring_v it_o to_o that_o be_v which_o it_o have_v for_o nothing_o which_o only_a may_v be_v can_v come_v into_o perfect_a and_o actual_a be_v but_o by_o such_o a_o powerful_a be_v as_o be_v already_o actual_a therefore_o there_o be_v either_o one_o first_o and_o chief_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o actual_o perfect_a and_o powerful_a eternal_o or_o else_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v or_o else_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o cause_n infinite_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o be_v false_a and_o against_o sense_n for_o i_o be_o and_o thou_o be_v the_o latter_a be_v impossible_a therefore_o the_o first_o be_v b_o necessary_o true_a now_o the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o late_a appear_v in_o this_o for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o cause_n infinite_o then_o see_v every_o effect_n be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n in_o a_o finite_a time_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o c_o infinite_a cause_n may_v work_v in_o a_o time_n finite_a and_o so_o infinite_a may_v be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v limit_v and_o finite_a but_o this_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o there_o can_v be_v a_o subordination_n of_o cause_n infinite_o moreover_o see_v every_o effect_n do_v natural_o answer_v the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o see_v the_o effect_n be_v of_o

understanding_n be_v his_o be_v chap._n 8._o if_o he_o do_v understand_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o be_v then_o he_o shall_v have_v in_o himself_o a_o be_v and_o a_o be_v then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o understanding_n to_o he_o without_o himself_o so_o his_o understanding_n shall_v be_v in_o possibility_n only_o actuate_v or_o bring_v to_o work_v by_o a_o outward_a understandable_a object_n so_o his_o understanding_n shall_v be_v accidental_a to_o he_o as_o we_o to_o we_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v infinite_a for_o nothing_o can_v be_v infinite_a which_o be_v in_o possibility_n of_o be_v because_o it_o have_v not_o all_o those_o perfection_n of_o be_v which_o it_o may_v possible_o have_v so_o then_o god_n by_o the_o fight_n of_o his_o own_o be_v know_v all_o thing_n be_v 6._o be_v see_v chap._n 9_o num_fw-la 6._o or_o not_o be_v and_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o cause_n and_o by_o their_o cause_n be_v the_o excellency_n or_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n for_o although_o the_o effect_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o cause_n yet_o be_v the_o first_o cause_v more_o essential_a to_o the_o effect_n than_o all_o other_o succeed_a cause_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v see_v then_o that_o all_o effect_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o that_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o another_o must_v be_v therein_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o be_v wherein_o it_o be_v if_o god_n be_v understanding_n and_o wisdom_n itself_o they_o must_v be_v in_o he_o understandable_o and_o therefore_o be_v perfect_o know_v by_o he_o but_o you_o say_v if_o the_o creature_n be_v know_v and_o see_v by_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o if_o nothing_o can_v be_v in_o god_n beside_o his_o very_a be_v chap._n 9_o then_o that_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n must_v be_v in_o the_o very_o be_v of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v in_o he_o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o the_o divine_a be_v there_o be_v a_o manifold_a or_o divers_a be_v because_o a_o different_a knowledge_n one_o that_o whereby_o he_o know_v himself_o which_o will_n easy_o be_v yield_v to_o be_v essential_a and_o his_o very_a be_v see_v chap._n 8._o and_o another_o of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v it_o be_v essential_a his_o essence_n must_v be_v divers_a because_o the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o the_o creator_n and_o of_o the_o creature_n be_v most_o different_a if_o not_o essential_a it_o must_v be_v accidental_a to_o he_o and_o so_o his_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v infinite_a and_o in_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o be_v if_o capable_a of_o accident_n i_o say_v that_o if_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n shall_v view_v the_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n in_o any_o other_o be_v beside_o himself_o than_o the_o divine_a understanding_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o creature_n shall_v be_v dependent_a on_o that_o which_o must_v be_v inferior_a and_o after_o he_o therefore_o all_o this_o quarrel_n be_v because_o that_o which_o be_v first_o delude_v be_v either_o not_o understand_v or_o not_o remember_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o god_n most_o certain_o most_o particular_o and_o that_o not_o according_a to_o the_o be_v of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v but_o according_a to_o all_o possibility_n whereto_o they_o be_v subject_a but_o as_o the_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n come_v not_o unto_o it_o but_o by_o he_o so_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o god_n come_v not_o to_o he_o as_o raise_v or_o gather_v from_o the_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o be_v for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v chanceful_a as_o they_o have_v happen_v to_o be_v but_o by_o that_o be_v which_o they_o have_v in_o he_o as_o in_o their_o cause_n for_o god_n know_v his_o power_n answerable_a to_o all_o possibility_n of_o be_v and_o himself_o able_a thereby_o to_o work_v according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n according_a to_o that_o pleasure_n appoint_v of_o all_o cause_n to_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o thing_n in_o their_o be_v therefore_o as_o the_o power_n of_o all_o cause_n be_v from_o he_o the_o first_o of_o cause_n so_o that_o knowledge_n of_o his_o be_v a_o create_a knowledge_n and_o essential_a to_o he_o for_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o being_n it_o be_v necessary_a and_o essential_a to_o he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o best_a most_o wise_a powerful_a infinite_a etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o most_o simple_a and_o pure_a of_o all_o being_n but_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o being_n that_o can_v come_v after_o he_o therefore_o as_o the_o be_v so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n also_o be_v in_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o object_n of_o his_o understanding_n which_o be_v his_o word_n see_v by_o one_o infinite_a action_n of_o understanding_n for_o by_o his_o own_o absolute_a perfection_n do_v he_o measure_v all_o the_o distance_n of_o imperfection_n as_o by_o one_o simple_a unity_n all_o the_o proportion_n in_o number_n be_v both_o make_v and_o measure_v neither_o do_v it_o any_o way_n follow_v that_o because_o the_o being_n of_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v divers_a therefore_o his_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v also_o different_a so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v a_o different_a essence_n or_o be_v in_o he_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n though_o one_o in_o itself_o yet_o see_v and_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o different_a and_o contrary_a as_o a_o look_a glass_n may_v represent_v all_o bodily_a show_n without_o any_o change_n in_o the_o be_v of_o it_o either_o essential_a or_o accidental_a beside_o that_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n which_o he_o behold_v be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o be_v which_o it_o have_v in_o he_o increated_a eternal_o intellectual_o and_o caufally_o and_o if_o our_o imagination_n or_o thought_n which_o take_v hold_v of_o nothing_o but_o by_o the_o outward_a sense_n do_v yet_o turn_v itself_o from_o the_o sense_n to_o view_v the_o same_o likeness_n though_o absent_a though_o long_o ago_o behold_v and_o the_o understanding_n much_o more_o take_v that_o likeness_n from_o the_o imagination_n and_o utter_o withdraw_v it_o from_o matter_n do_v frame_n to_o itself_o a_o pattern_n or_o likeness_n of_o the_o common_a or_o universal_a be_v under_o which_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v contain_v express_v in_o the_o definition_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n know_v the_o be_v and_o possibility_n of_o all_o thing_n not_o by_o that_o be_v which_o be_v in_o they_o derive_v and_o dependent_a whereby_o the_o angel_n know_v but_o most_o perfect_o by_o that_o be_v which_o all_o thing_n have_v in_o he_o which_o be_v in_o dependent_a of_o which_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n you_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o consider_v in_o the_o 13._o chap._n when_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o original_n be_v of_o the_o creature_n 2._o this_o may_v seem_v a_o answer_n you_o say_v for_o thing_n that_o be_v be_v if_o good_a if_o worthy_a his_o knowledge_n but_o see_v that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v know_v be_v after_o some_o sort_n in_o he_o that_o do_v know_v it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o be_v and_o understanding_n can_v suffer_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v vile_a and_o base_a or_o especial_o that_o be_v ill_a shall_v be_v in_o he_o for_o see_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v base_a and_o ill_a seem_v altogether_o to_o be_v in_o want_n and_o defect_n of_o perfection_n if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v in_o god_n and_o consequent_o his_o essence_n than_o his_o be_v shall_v be_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o defect_n which_o can_v agree_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o be_v moreover_o if_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v know_v by_o he_o be_v in_o he_o as_o in_o their_o cause_n then_o must_v it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o if_o he_o know_v thing_n that_o be_v ill_a he_o shall_v also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o ill_a which_o can_v no_o way_n stand_v with_o the_o infinity_n of_o his_o goodness_n i_o answer_v base_a or_o vile_a and_o excellent_a be_v only_a word_n of_o comparison_n and_o if_o all_o thing_n create_v be_v excellent_a alike_o then_o can_v nothing_o at_o all_o be_v excellent_a but_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o degree_n in_o great_a or_o less_o excellency_n therefore_o be_v these_o thing_n which_o have_v few_o degree_n of_o

god_n be_v love_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v answerable_a to_o a_o infinite_a be_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v infinite_a therefore_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n note_n a_o god_n will_v his_o own_o infinite_a be_v therefore_o his_o will_n be_v infinite_a and_o we_o also_o will_v his_o be_v that_o be_v not_o only_o desire_v that_o he_o be_v but_o also_o love_v he_o and_o desire_v ourselves_o in_o he_o as_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o upholder_n of_o our_o present_a be_v and_o much_o more_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o happy_a be_v hereafter_o yet_o be_v not_o our_o will_n therefore_o infinite_a it_o may_v seem_v therefore_o that_o the_o first_o reason_n hold_v not_o i_o answer_v we_o will_v as_o far_o as_o we_o know_v for_o of_o that_o which_o be_v unknown_a there_o be_v no_o desire_n nor_o will_n and_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o what_o he_o be_v for_o our_o most_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o he_o beside_o that_o revelation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o word_n be_v rather_o by_o deny_v what_o he_o be_v not_o than_o by_o affirm_v what_o he_o be_v for_o although_o we_o follow_v by_o certain_a step_n of_o his_o imprint_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o our_o own_o understanding_n that_o he_o be_v eternal_a almighty_a etc._n etc._n yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o can_v apprehend_v in_o any_o degree_n what_o his_o infinite_a be_v what_o his_o eternity_n power_n and_o goodness_n be_v but_o his_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o equal_v his_o own_o be_v and_o because_o his_o be_v be_v good_a and_o desirable_a and_o a_o good_a know_v move_v the_o will_n and_o a_o infinite_a good_a apprehend_v by_o a_o infinite_a knowledge_n move_v a_o infinite_a will_n therefore_o because_o his_o infinite_a be_v be_v know_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v infinite_o good_a do_v he_o also_o infinite_o will_n and_o delight_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o be_v and_o goodness_n but_o our_o will_n or_o desire_v of_o his_o be_v can_v stretch_v beyond_o our_o knowledge_n which_o be_v also_o in_o the_o low_a degree_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o 5._o chap._n so_o god_n will_v and_o love_v his_o own_o infinite_a be_v and_o be_v bless_v and_o glorious_a therein_o infinite_o and_o necessary_o but_o we_o will_v and_o love_v he_o as_o farrer_n we_o know_v and_o be_v draw_v near_o to_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o promise_n chap._n viii_o that_o all_o the_o dignity_n which_o we_o give_v unto_o god_n as_o eternity_n infinity_o wisdom_n power_n etc._n etc._n be_v essential_o one_o god_n the_o art_n of_o heavenly_a meditation_n be_v teach_v every_o where_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o we_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v or_o ear_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o wisdom_n as_o it_o be_v show_v pro._n 8._o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o offer_v itself_o to_o our_o sense_n but_o by_o that_o voice_n which_o it_o have_v which_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o it_o it_o call_v yea_o clamour_n upon_o we_o to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o author_n thereof_o and_o if_o for_o this_o special_a end_n and_o use_v we_o have_v our_o sense_n thereby_o to_o draw_v our_o understanding_n to_o look_v up_o unto_o he_o how_o wretched_o sinful_a be_v we_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o to_o that_o right_a end_n and_o how_o abominable_a if_o we_o abuse_v they_o to_o sinful_a and_o worldly_a lust_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v be_v either_o artificial_a wherein_o be_v knowledge_n or_o natural_a wherein_o be_v understanding_n or_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 31_o 3._o wherein_o be_v wisdom_n the_o two_o first_o be_v of_o thing_n sensible_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o last_o the_o holy_a text_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o teach_v the_o use_n of_o all_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v artificial_a consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o teach_v man_n knowledge_n and_o to_o what_o end_n so_o you_o find_v the_o abuse_n to_o avoid_v the_o sin_n and_o let_v your_o meditation_n dwell_v therein_o by_o such_o remembrance_n as_o the_o scripture_n afford_v you_o if_o natural_a remember_v likewise_o what_o you_o read_v thereof_o in_o the_o holy_a text_n and_o so_o shall_v you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o right_a use_n for_o instance_n in_o the_o sight_n the_o first_o object_n thereof_o be_v light_n remember_v then_o what_o you_o read_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n then_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o thus_o if_o you_o will_v follow_v your_o light_n and_o guide_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n you_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n that_o none_o can_v approach_v unto_o add_v your_o prayer_n hereto_o that_o you_o may_v so_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n in_o this_o life_n that_o you_o may_v see_v his_o everlasting_a light_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v you_o can_v turn_v you_o to_o no_o side_n you_o can_v make_v use_n of_o none_o of_o your_o sense_n but_o if_o you_o remember_v what_o you_o read_v concern_v that_o which_o your_o sense_n light_v on_o you_o shall_v have_v all_o your_o sense_n to_o guide_v you_o in_o the_o way_n to_o god_n and_o to_o hold_v in_o that_o skittish_a imagination_n that_o will_v draw_v you_o away_o and_o betray_v you_o if_o you_o do_v not_o hold_v herein_o but_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o draw_v we_o immediate_o to_o god_n those_o attribute_n be_v chief_a which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o himself_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n wherein_o there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o so_o mean_a or_o so_o vile_a whither_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n have_v not_o abase_v itself_o to_o win_v our_o thought_n to_o he_o by_o our_o sense_n as_o luke_n 15.30_o thou_o have_v for_o his_o sake_n kill_v the_o fat_a calf_n all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n the_o tabernacle_n the_o temple_n and_o all_o their_o furniture_n may_v be_v bring_v hereto_o and_o yet_o more_o mean_o luk._n 17.37_o where_o the_o carcase_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v so_o hos_n 5.12_o i_o will_v be_v to_o ephraim_n as_o a_o moth_n and_o to_o judah_n as_o rottenness_n you_o say_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o matier_n in_o hand_n very_o much_o for_o if_o i_o teach_v you_o the_o right_a use_n of_o your_o sense_n that_o your_o sense_n by_o custom_n maybe_o exercise_v to_o the_o discern_a of_o thing_n both_o good_a and_o ill_a you_o shall_v by_o your_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o thing_n sensible_a have_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o the_o more_o easy_a apprehension_n of_o those_o point_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o matier_n of_o faith_n concern_v god_n the_o attribute_n which_o concern_v his_o high_a and_o superexcellent_a perfection_n i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v infinite_a it_o must_v appear_v that_o all_o those_o perfection_n be_v but_o one_o absolute_a wonderful_a be_v from_o which_o as_o from_o one_o fountain_n they_o all_o arise_v and_o although_o with_o we_o true_o distinguish_v yet_o in_o he_o be_v they_o but_o his_o own_o most_o simple_a be_v which_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o ensue_a reason_n 1._o if_o all_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n his_o goodness_n wisdom_n power_n truth_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o essential_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o own_o be_v then_o must_v they_o be_v in_o he_o either_o as_o accident_n arise_v from_o his_o be_v or_o else_o they_o must_v come_v to_o he_o from_o without_o by_o some_o other_o but_o in_o he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o accident_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n neither_o yet_o can_v they_o come_v to_o he_o from_o without_o for_o so_o his_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v good_a powerful_a nor_o true_a of_o itself_o nor_o he_o wise_a in_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o another_o so_o something_o shall_v be_v give_v before_o he_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o he_o from_o who_o these_o perfection_n shall_v come_v unto_o he_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v in_o defect_n but_o by_o something_o which_o be_v in_o act_n or_o perfect_a be_v which_o raise_v it_o from_o not_o be_v to_o that_o estate_n which_o it_o have_v in_o possibility_n of_o further_a perfection_n but_o it_o be_v grant_v at_o first_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v of_o great_a excellency_n than_o god_n therefore_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n be_v essential_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o own_o be_v and_o so_o be_v his_o absolute_a and_o essential_a be_v 2._o every_o thing_n who_o goodness_n power_n wisdom_n glory_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o essential_o one_o with_o the_o be_v thereof_o

must_v of_o necessity_n be_v in_o defect_n and_o in_o possibility_n only_o to_o become_v that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o but_o the_o be_v of_o god_n can_v be_v such_o for_o so_o shall_v not_o he_o be_v god_n eternal_o so_o also_o his_o goodness_n power_n glory_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o be_v infinite_a but_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o his_o goodness_n power_n glory_n etc._n etc._n be_v essential_o his_o very_a be_v and_o he_o be_v essential_o his_o own_o goodness_n glory_n wisdom_n power_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o be_v be_v always_o convertible_a with_o that_o who_o be_v it_o be_v as_o every_o man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n every_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v a_o man_n see_v log_z cap._n 8._o n._n 2._o 3._o whatsoever_o be_v simple_a and_o utter_o uncompounded_a must_v needs_o be_v pure_a and_o one_o in_o itself_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v this_o and_o that_o one_o and_o another_o for_o so_o the_o simplicity_n be_v take_v away_o but_o the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v simple_a and_o uncompounded_a as_o shall_v appear_v by_o and_o by_o therefore_o in_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o pure_a essence_n or_o be_v so_o then_o his_o goodness_n truth_n wisdom_n glory_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o himself_o nor_o he_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o his_o goodness_n wisdom_n or_o glory_n etc._n etc._n nor_o his_o goodness_n any_o other_o thing_n in_o he_o than_o his_o power_n etc._n etc._n nor_o his_o truth_n than_o his_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n nor_o any_o other_o dignity_n any_o other_o thing_n than_o another_o to_o wit_n in_o that_o one_o perfection_n of_o his_o most_o pure_a and_o absolute_a be_v which_o comprise_v all_o these_o which_o pure_a be_v because_o it_o be_v neither_o understandable_a nor_o nameable_a by_o we_o we_o speak_v of_o goodness_n of_o power_n etc._n etc._n as_o of_o the_o effluence_n or_o prime_a act_n thereof_o in_o which_o it_o be_v one_o and_o they_o one_o in_o it_o with_o the_o concord_n of_o sameness_n or_o unity_n of_o be_v but_o with_o respect_n of_o one_o towards_o another_o they_o be_v this_o one_o and_o that_o other_o with_o the_o difference_n of_o concord_n or_o concord_n of_o difference_n for_o though_o we_o say_v true_o goodness_n be_v god_n himself_o and_o god_n be_v whole_o goodness_n yet_o not_o exclusive_o for_o truth_n be_v god_n himself_o and_o god_n be_v whole_o truth_n yet_o not_o exclude_v almightiness_n eternity_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o goodness_n truth_n eternity_n etc._n etc._n be_v different_a with_o the_o difference_n of_o concord_n not_o of_o opposition_n see_v chap._n 9_o note_n h_z 4._o whatsoever_o have_v the_o infinity_n of_o be_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v essential_o and_o actual_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v but_o god_n have_v the_o infinity_n of_o be_v as_o be_v prove_v cap._n 3._o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v 1._o of_o necessity_n not_o by_o chance_n 2._o essential_o not_o a_o accident_n nor_o accidental_o for_o so_o he_o may_v both_o be_v and_o not_o be_v 3._o actual_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v not_o with_o possibility_n of_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o for_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v defect_n of_o be_v which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o infinity_n of_o be_v therefore_o god_n be_v of_o necessity_n essential_o and_o actual_o goodness_n eternity_n power_n wisdom_n will_n truth_n glory_n life_n etc._n etc._n and_o convertible_o and_o this_o be_v it_o as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v which_o god_n say_v of_o himself_o exod._n 3.14_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o or_o i_o will_v be_v that_o which_o i_o will_v be_v whereby_o we_o may_v know_v first_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v essential_o and_o actual_o himself_o as_o be_v show_v second_o that_o all_o the_o understanding_n or_o wisdom_n of_o the_o creature_n angel_n &_o man_n be_v all_o finite_a can_v conceive_v what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o be_v altogether_o infinite_a this_o the_o chaldean_a wisdom_n know_v well_o enough_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o superessentiall_a be_v excel_v all_o word_n or_o signification_n all_o thought_n all_o the_o uttermost_a excess_n of_o understanding_n as_o the_o clarian_a oracle_n confess_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o name_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o word_n and_o therefore_o do_v jacob_n gen._n 32.29_o and_o manoah_n jud._n 13.18_o inquire_v herein_o receive_v a_o answerless_a answer_n because_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a secret_n and_o beyond_o their_o knowledge_n no_o not_o moses_n himself_o like_v to_o who_o there_o arise_v no_o prophet_n who_o jehova_n know_v face_n to_o face_n deut._n 34.10_o may_v see_v the_o face_n of_o his_o glory_n exod._n 33.20_o only_o the_o mediator_n because_o he_o know_v that_o name_n psal_n 21.14_o joh._n 8.55_o be_v exalt_v above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eph._n 1.21_o see_v then_o that_o all_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n in_o their_o infinity_n be_v his_o very_a be_v it_o follow_v from_o hence_o as_o a_o corollary_n or_o consequence_n first_o that_o god_n be_v whole_o or_o absolue_o perfect_a in_o himself_o second_o that_o he_o be_v but_o one_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o 1._o where_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o be_v be_v infinite_o there_o no_o excellency_n can_v be_v want_v but_o as_o it_o have_v the_o infinity_n of_o be_v and_o thereby_o differ_v infinite_o from_o not_o be_v so_o all_o defect_n or_o want_n must_v needs_o be_v far_o therefrom_o but_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o be_v be_v in_o god_n infinite_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v therefore_o god_n in_o himself_o be_v whole_o perfect_a 2._o moreover_o see_v he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o be_v and_o take_v nothing_o from_o any_o other_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o reason_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v perfect_a in_o himself_o 3._o whatsoever_o be_v actual_o all_o that_o it_o can_v be_v must_v needs_o be_v perfect_a in_o itself_o but_o god_n be_v such_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o four_o reason_n therefore_o god_n be_v pure_a perfection_n in_o himself_o not_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o weakness_n of_o want_n of_o possibility_n to_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a or_o perfect_a than_o he_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o consequence_n that_o god_n be_v one._n 1._o a_o infinite_a be_v be_v that_o which_o hold_v all_o being_n in_o itself_o and_o be_v not_o itself_o comprehend_v of_o any_o other_o by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o of_o infinite_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o and_o consequent_o but_o one_o god_n for_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v mo_z god_n every_o one_o infinite_a then_o every_o one_o must_v hold_v in_o himself_o the_o be_v of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o still_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o infinity_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o contain_v one_o of_o another_o than_o they_o can_v be_v infinite_a and_o so_o not_o god_n who_o be_v already_o prove_v to_o be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o but_o one_o 2._o if_o there_o be_v several_a indivisible_a almighty_n or_o god_n of_o several_a infinite_a power_n than_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o none_o of_o these_o power_n be_v absolute_o infinite_a because_o each_o one_o have_v not_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o other_o and_o beside_o that_o all_o these_o infinite_a power_n be_v conjoin_v with_o infinite_a weakness_n because_o they_o must_v be_v mutual_o subject_a to_o the_o infinite_a power_n one_o of_o another_o or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a each_o to_o other_o power_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o none_o of_o their_o power_n be_v infinite_a and_o so_o none_o of_o these_o suppose_a god_n to_o be_v god_n indeed_o therefore_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n almighty_a 3._o whatsoever_o be_v superexcellent_a must_v be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v equal_v by_o any_o other_o for_o multitude_n abate_v the_o dignity_n of_o one_o as_o many_o king_n of_o equal_a power_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n will_v make_v that_o state_n no_o kingdom_n and_o if_o there_o be_v many_o god_n one_o must_v be_v equal_v with_o another_o and_o so_o none_o shall_v be_v superexcellent_a but_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o reason_n and_o before_o prove_v chap._n 4._o r._n 3._o that_o god_n be_v super_fw-la excellent_a in_o all_o his_o dignity_n b_o therefore_o god_n be_v one_o alone_a this_o argument_n with_o many_o other_o induction_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n you_o may_v read_v in_o athanasius_n in_o his_o oration_n against_o the_o gentile_n 4._o one_o individeable_a and_o peculiar_a being_n can_v belong_v to_o more_o than_o one_o as_o the_o be_v of_o thomas_n can_v be_v the_o very_a same_o be_v which_o be_v of_o peter_n or_o john_n but_o the_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o name_n god_n be_v one_o individeable_a and_o peculiar_a be_v as_o be_v put_v in_o

affirmable_a of_o every_o thing_n but_o the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o for_o we_o say_v the_o body_n or_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n or_o a_o angel_n be_v be_v yet_o not_o god_n therefore_o the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o be_v may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o being_n it_o will_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v a_o simple_a but_o a_o compound_n be_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o proposition_n be_v without_o addition_n be_v affirmable_a of_o every_o thing_n be_v true_a of_o that_o common_a predicate_v or_o transcendent_a be_v only_a of_o which_o i_o speak_v introd_a logic_n sect_n 3._o n._n 2._o &_o 3_o but_o the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v that_o one_o proper_a and_o pure_a be_v which_o belong_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o receive_v no_o addition_n nor_o be_v affirmable_a of_o any_o other_o thing_n beside_o himself_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o syllogism_n the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o additition_n be_v grant_v take_v not_o away_o the_o former_a conclusion_n that_o his_o be_v be_v simple_a and_o pure_a neither_o be_v the_o consequence_n right_o gahter_v thereon_o that_o if_o addition_n be_v make_v it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o simple_a be_v for_o these_o addition_n bring_v in_o no_o such_o being_n as_o to_o make_v the_o be_v of_o god_n either_o compound_n or_o mix_v but_o only_o distinguishable_a from_o other_o being_n for_o to_o say_v the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v one_o be_v pure_a be_v simple_a be_v incommunicable_a be_v here_o only_a negation_n difference_n as_o one_o therefore_o it_o can_v belong_v to_o any_o beside_o himself_o pare_v that_o be_v not_o mix_v simple_n that_o be_v not_o compound_v incommunicable_a whereof_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n beside_o himself_o nay_o those_o very_a positive_a addition_n of_o goodness_n eternity_n infinity_n power_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o addition_n of_o new_a being_n but_o only_o essential_a condition_n of_o the_o same_o most_o simple_a be_v distinguish_v by_o we_o in_o our_o understanding_n for_o because_o our_o understanding_n receive_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o sense_n from_o the_o creature_n therefore_o when_o it_o find_v these_o several_a perfection_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o no_o perfection_n can_v be_v in_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v not_o more_o eminent_o and_o excellent_o in_o the_o cause_n thereof_o it_o be_v compel_v as_o it_o receive_v these_o perfection_n in_o the_o creature_n with_o difference_n so_o also_o to_o refer_v they_o unto_o the_o creator_n so_o this_o difference_n or_o plurality_n of_o attribute_n in_o god_n grow_v first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o second_o by_o that_o superexcellency_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n whereby_o the_o understanding_n be_v so_o far_o exceed_v therefore_o although_o our_o understanding_n be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o compare_v all_o these_o several_a perfection_n of_o goodness_n power_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n together_o and_o then_o to_o conceive_v they_o as_o one_o but_o only_o in_o one_o yet_o our_o undertake_n how_v ever_o wander_v or_o unable_a to_o conceive_v they_o as_o one_o infinite_a be_v can_v no_o way_n make_v any_o difference_n or_o othernesse_n in_o they_o or_o put_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n thereof_o but_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o more_o pure_a the_o be_v be_v the_o more_o powerful_a and_o therefore_o by_o one_o only_a action_n of_o that_o simplicity_n and_o one_o manner_n of_o work_v do_v it_o bring_v forth_o most_o different_a and_o manifold_a effect_n both_o of_o the_o object_n and_o in_o the_o object_n or_o matier_n whereon_o it_o work_v 2._o second_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o simplicity_n be_v more_o where_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n than_o where_o there_o be_v but_o in_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v distinction_n of_o person_n therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v his_o be_v be_v not_o most_o simple_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o distinction_n be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o nature_n or_o be_v of_o the_o godhead_n which_o thing_n only_o take_v away_o simplicity_n but_o only_o in_o the_o real_a relation_n in_o which_o the_o be_v be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o and_o although_o the_o relation_n be_v true_o and_o real_o distinct_a yet_o that_o real_a distinction_n or_o distinct_a reality_n be_v but_o only_o relative_a and_o not_o bring_v in_o any_o other_o be_v than_o be_v in_o the_o godhead_n understand_v without_o these_o relation_n but_o only_o import_v the_o order_n or_o manner_n of_o be_v 3._o three_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v must_v participate_v of_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v and_o of_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v something_o or_o a_o be_v in_o itself_o distinct_a from_o other_o being_n so_o god_n by_o his_o be_v be_v and_o by_o his_o greatness_n and_o power_n he_o be_v infinite_a and_o almighty_a therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v his_o be_v be_v not_o simple_a i_o say_v the_o proposition_n be_v true_a only_a in_o thing_n that_o be_v by_o participation_n but_o god_n be_v absolute_o of_o himself_o not_o by_o participation_n and_o that_o absolute_a and_o simple_a be_v of_o his_o be_v of_o itself_o essential_o infinite_a and_o almighty_a and_o not_o by_o participation_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 8._o ante_fw-la in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o objection_n chap._n x._o that_o god_n be_v altogether_o as_o infinite_a in_o work_v as_o he_o be_v in_o be_v a_o most_o necessary_a truth_n and_o need_v sufficient_a proof_n not_o only_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v but_o especial_o for_o lay_v the_o sure_a groundwork_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o follow_v concern_v the_o trinity_n therefore_o lend_v i_o the_o ear_n of_o your_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v go_v together_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o weight_n and_o although_o the_o word_n work_v in_o our_o common_a english_a in_o which_o i_o desire_v to_o speak_v be_v grow_v to_o mean_v almost_o only_o bodily_a toil_n yet_o you_o know_v there_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o mind_n also_o and_o according_a to_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o you_o be_v bind_v either_o in_o your_o wit_n or_o honesty_n ever_o to_o be_v as_o gentle_a as_o you_o can_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o word_n and_o to_o take_v they_o according_a to_o their_o great_a fitness_n but_o first_o you_o will_v say_v it_o ought_v to_o appear_v that_o god_n do_v work_v for_o as_o epicurus_n think_v he_o neither_o trouble_v himself_o with_o any_o care_n or_o business_n of_o his_o own_o neither_o yet_o be_v troublous_a to_o any_o other_o or_o mind_n what_o they_o do_v or_o say_v for_o if_o so_o then_o as_o he_o suppose_v he_o can_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v happy_a that_o have_v so_o many_o thing_n to_o think_v of_o but_o against_o this_o thicke-skin_n lazy_a opinion_n of_o epicurus_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o this_o work_n or_o action_n of_o god_n be_v his_o endless_a glory_n but_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o work_n whereof_o i_o speak_v be_v not_o mean_v of_o that_o whereby_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v without_o in_o the_o creature_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o himself_o alone_o and_o that_o he_o do_v work_n be_v most_o plain_a 1._o for_o as_o a_o infinite_a action_n can_v be_v without_o a_o infinite_a power_n so_o a_o infinite_a rest_n can_v be_v but_o either_o with_o a_o infinite_a unablenesse_n or_o want_v of_o skill_n or_o infinite_a unwillingness_n to_o work_v but_o a_o infinite_a unablenesse_n can_v stand_v with_o a_o infinite_a power_n nor_o want_v of_o skill_n with_o infinite_a wisdom_n nor_o unwillingness_n with_o infinite_a will_n and_o it_o be_v prove_v before_o that_o the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o will_v of_o god_n be_v infinite_a therefore_o he_o work_v also_o infinite_o but_o if_o the_o rest_a be_v not_o infinite_a but_o suppose_v to_o be_v slackness_n only_o or_o by_o turn_n because_o of_o weariness_n that_o can_v stand_v with_o a_o infinite_a power_n nor_o with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v for_o weariness_n can_v befall_v but_o to_o such_o a_o be_v only_o as_o have_v heaviness_n of_o part_n but_o in_o god_n be_v neither_o heaviness_n nor_o part_n and_o so_o he_o work_v and_o that_o infinite_o 2._o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o so_o evermore_o as_o great_a as_o be_v may_v be_v and_o that_o not_o in_o be_v only_o but_o also_o in_o work_v for_o otherwise_o greaternesse_n and_o lesnesse_n shall_v be_v in_o he_o and_o because_o nothing_o can_v be_v in_o he_o beside_o his_o very_a be_v if_o the_o infinity_n of_o greatness_n be_v in_o his_o be_v and_o a_o lesnesse_n in_o his_o work_n greaternesse_n and_o lesnesse_n shall_v be_v his_o very_a be_v so_o finite_a and_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o want_n good_a

of_o the_o infinity_n of_o the_o power_n goodness_n and_o will_v of_o god_n will_v build_v up_o the_o infinite_a of_o the_o world_n at_o lest_o concern_v the_o extension_n or_o space_n thereof_o and_o although_o the_o answer_n heretofore_o make_v to_o the_o argument_n above_o may_v seem_v to_o answer_v his_o reason_n sufficient_o yet_o i_o suppose_v you_o may_v better_o understand_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v say_v hereto_o if_o you_o have_v well_o peruse_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o second_o and_o eight_o chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o remember_v who_o measure_v the_o water_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o hand_n and_o mete_v out_o heaven_n with_o his_o span_n esay_n 40.12_o and_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v make_v in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n sap._n 11.17_o it_o may_v well_o follow_v that_o the_o world_n can_v be_v infinite_a in_o any_o of_o these_o 7._o but_o the_o infinity_n or_o uncertainty_n of_o number_n have_v most_o doubt_n because_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 1.2_o &_o 11.3_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v christ_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n because_o that_o by_o he_o he_o make_v the_o world_n but_o the_o word_n world_n answer_v to_o two_o word_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o signify_v oftentimes_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o whole_a creature_n as_o in_o matth._n 25.34_o but_o not_o always_o for_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o world_n of_o the_o wicked_a only_o as_o john_n 14.17_o sometime_o of_o the_o elect_a only_o as_o john_n 3.17_o sometime_o a_o age_n or_o time_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o people_n of_o that_o age_n as_o s._n peter_n 2._o epist_n 2.5_o say_v that_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o old_a world_n and_o again_o 2._o pet._n 3.6_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v perish_v by_o water_n to_o which_o meaning_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o that_o text_n of_o heb._n 1.2_o do_v most_o direct_o answer_v so_o that_o the_o age_n there_o speak_v of_o may_v well_o receive_v interpretation_n by_o the_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n by_o which_o god_n foretell_v what_o shall_v afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v say_v esay_n 46.10_o and_o elsewhere_o gen._n elsewhere_o see_v brocard●_n mystica_fw-la in_o gen._n so_o then_o the_o first_o day_n of_o nature_n when_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o deep_a signify_v that_o time_n when_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o and_o although_o they_o have_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n in_o they_o yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o walk_v according_a to_o that_o light_n therefore_o god_n bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a the_o second_o day_n wherein_o be_v the_o division_n of_o the_o water_n by_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n mean_v that_o time_n when_o god_n separate_v his_o church_n from_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n and_o part_v they_o by_o the_o firmament_n of_o his_o covenant_n first_o of_o circumcision_n give_v to_o abraham_n afterward_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n by_o moses_n which_o work_n of_o the_o second_o day_n be_v therefore_o not_o praise_v as_o good_a because_o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n rom._n 4.15_o and_o because_o these_o ceremony_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o same_o for_o moses_n may_v not_o bring_v israel_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n deut._n 34.4_o esay_n 66.3_o gal._n 2.16_o &_o 19_o &_o 30.10_o the_o three_o day_n signify_v the_o three_o age_n or_o state_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v these_o worldly_a rite_n by_o the_o lively_a interpretation_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o unfold_v their_o meaning_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o their_o time_n to_o have_v hope_n in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v bring_v forth_o the_o herb_n and_o fruit_n tree_n yield_v seed_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o time_n wherein_o the_o sun_n or_o righteousness_n do_v shine_v and_o bring_v in_o that_o new_a light_n that_o true_a light_n which_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n of_o his_o church_n that_o sun_n which_o give_v shine_v unto_o the_o moon_n the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o to_o the_o star_n those_o doctor_n who_o knowledge_n zeal_n and_o constancy_n give_v light_n in_o that_o dark_a night_n of_o persecution_n and_o heresy_n which_o do_v ensue_v and_o these_o and_o such_o other_o be_v the_o age_n even_o until_o the_o great_a jubilee_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n heb._n 1.2_o which_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o many_o world_n so_o this_o democritan_n fancy_n may_v vanish_v 8._o concern_v the_o infinity_n of_o multitude_n in_o the_o different_a species_n or_o kind_n of_o thing_n the_o cabalist_n have_v a_o opinion_n that_o although_o they_o rise_v to_o a_o excessive_a number_n yet_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v definite_a and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o word_n in_o all_o the_o possible_a change_n and_o join_v of_o the_o letter_n for_o if_o either_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o different_a according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n or_o that_o the_o word_n have_v not_o their_o meaning_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o thing_n that_o wisdom_n who_o both_o make_v the_o thing_n and_o give_v word_n to_o express_v their_o difference_n shall_v seem_v disproportionable_a and_o want_v on_o one_o side_n or_o on_o the_o other_o neither_o can_v that_o word_n be_v verify_v gen._n 2.19_o which_o say_v and_o whatsoever_o adam_n call_v every_o live_a creature_n so_o be_v the_o name_n thereof_o the_o opinion_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o book_n which_o they_o call_v jezirah_n the_o author_n of_o the_o tradition_n they_o make_v abraham_n the_o patriarch_n the_o description_n of_o juda_n a_o ancient_a rabbine_n the_o collection_n of_o the_o number_n be_v of_o fr._n georgius_n in_o his_o 244_o probl._n tit_n 67._o and_o this_o etc._n this_o you_o may_v see_v also_o the_o comment_n of_o postellus_n on_o that_o book_n and_o archangel_n apology_n of_o the_o cabala_n pag._n 548_o etc._n etc._n be_v the_o number_n 1124002590827719680000._o that_o be_v one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o four_o million_o of_o great_a million_o two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o great_a million_o eight_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o million_o fix_v hundred_o and_o fourscore_o thousand_o but_o although_o the_o possible_a combination_n of_o letter_n be_v so_o different_a as_o they_o make_v it_o yet_o the_o reason_n hold_v not_o for_o the_o action_n and_o passion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o propriety_n of_o thing_n must_v be_v expressible_a with_o all_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o that_o either_o alone_a or_o with_o other_o beside_o word_n express_v the_o defect_n of_o thing_n the_o vice_n also_o and_o imagination_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v neither_o create_a being_n nor_o always_o true_a moreover_o although_o adam_n have_v power_n over_o all_o word_n yet_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o he_o have_v knowledge_n also_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a creature_n so_o that_o the_o word_n may_v perhaps_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o number_n of_o different_a being_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v out_o bid_v they_o six_o this_o number_n to_o the_o combination_n of_o consonant_n it_o seem_v for_o the_o different_a species_n to_o which_o if_o you_o add_v the_o different_a vowel_n above_o or_o below_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o writing_n be_v you_o shall_v have_v a_o number_n so_o great_a as_o may_v equal_v all_o the_o individual_n of_o all_o the_o special_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o which_o by_o patricius_n must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a for_o thus_o he_o reason_n panarch_n lib._n 19_o from_o three_o infinity_n essential_a potential_a and_o actual_a a_o four_o infinite_a must_v needs_o proceed_v at_o least_o of_o number_n for_o otherwise_o the_o effect_n shall_v not_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o cause_n the_o infinite_a essence_n he_o suppose_v the_o father_n the_o infinite_a power_n the_o son_n and_o the_o infinite_a worker_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o these_o three_o be_v three_o trinity_n bring_v out_o of_o spiritual_a creature_n or_o angel_n as_o he_o by_o psellus_n understand_v the_o chaldaean_a wisdom_n whether_o well_o or_o ill_o it_o skill_v not_o much_o for_o we_o be_v teach_v joh._n 1.3_o that_o by_o the_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v but_o to_o his_o reason_n can_v a_o infinite_a be_v bring_v forth_o a_o effect_n without_o

likewise_o that_o man_n as_o far_o as_o he_o have_v any_o be_v from_o god_n be_v also_o good_a and_o upright_a in_o his_o be_v and_o so_o without_o sin_n 2._o the_o ability_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o end_n be_v more_o than_o the_o worthiness_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o end_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o the_o visible_a creature_n of_o this_o world_n be_v create_v for_o man_n use_n that_o he_o be_v prince_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o justice_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v chief_a which_o have_v most_o excellency_n above_o other_o now_o to_o set_v aside_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n eternal_a and_o divine_a whereof_o no_o other_o bodily_a creature_n have_v any_o feeling_n or_o understand_v what_o creature_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n in_o the_o earth_n or_o sea_n may_v set_v itself_o in_o comparison_n with_o man_n for_o those_o gift_n which_o the_o creator_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o memory_n and_o remembrance_n in_o the_o invention_n of_o art_n in_o the_o guide_n and_o compel_v of_o the_o creature_n to_o his_o service_n or_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o rebellious_a and_o the_o refore_o both_o in_o the_o creation_n gen._n 1.28_o and_o again_o after_o the_o flood_n the_o type_n of_o regeneration_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o be_v they_o all_o deliver_v into_o the_o power_n of_o man_n now_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v for_o man_n and_o his_o use_n and_o they_o every_o one_o good_a in_o their_o kind_n much_o more_o be_v man_n good_a and_o upright_a in_o his_o creation_n 3._o every_o thing_n be_v more_o excellent_a as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o noble_a end_n but_o the_o end_n of_o man_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o creature_n beside_o for_o they_o be_v for_o his_o use_n as_o their_o end_n but_o man_n for_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o his_o end_n in_o the_o attainment_n of_o which_o alone_o he_o can_v be_v happy_a and_o because_o that_o which_o be_v for_o any_o end_n must_v have_v condition_n or_o fitness_n for_o that_o end_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v create_v without_o sin_n which_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o soul_n of_o his_o creator_n do_v hate_v and_o for_o which_o alone_o he_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o service_n 4._o every_o corruption_n or_o mar_n of_o a_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v once_o good_a and_o the_o great_a the_o perfection_n thereof_o be_v the_o worse_a be_v the_o corruption_n or_o wickedness_n that_o be_v therein_o but_o it_o be_v too_o manifest_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v most_o corrupt_a therefore_o it_o be_v once_o very_o good_a and_o upright_a 5._o if_o god_n have_v make_v man_n such_o as_o man_n now_o be_v rebellious_a and_o unthankful_a towards_o himself_o a_o plague_n and_o calamity_n to_o other_o man_n through_o injury_n pride_n and_o oppression_n a_o slave_n to_o his_o own_o sensual_a desire_n in_o gluttony_n and_o filthy_a lust_n ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n a_o enemy_n to_o all_o good_a follow_v with_o greediness_n all_o manner_n of_o ill_a subject_a as_o to_o sin_n so_o to_o the_o due_a punishment_n thereof_o all_o manner_n of_o misery_n sickness_n and_o death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n then_o have_v he_o bring_v the_o great_a disorder_n into_o the_o creature_n even_o there_o where_o order_n be_v most_o necessary_a that_o be_v in_o the_o prince_n and_o lord_n thereof_o yea_o such_o disorder_n as_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o hatred_n which_o man_n have_v one_o towards_o another_o then_o will_v he_o not_o in_o justice_n have_v bring_v those_o punishment_n on_o man_n which_o be_v due_a for_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o damnation_n in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v against_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n therefore_o man_n be_v create_v in_o a_o contrary_a estate_n of_o innocency_n justice_n and_o holiness_n 6._o this_o truth_n the_o holy_a text_n do_v show_v for_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v say_v gen._n 1.31_o that_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a it_o be_v say_v of_o man_n in_o particular_a that_o he_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o because_o it_o be_v there_o three_o time_n repeat_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v what_o that_o threefold_a image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v what_o his_o excellency_n be_v and_o how_o great_a that_o loss_n be_v which_o he_o endure_v by_o his_o sin_n against_o so_o gracious_a a_o creator_n some_o among_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n as_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n think_v that_o the_o mediator_n in_o that_o form_n wherein_o he_o afterward_o appear_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o be_v see_v and_o know_v to_o adam_n enoch_n noah_n abraham_n moses_n and_o many_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o which_o they_o be_v call_v seer_n 1_o sam._n 9.9_o form_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o word_n there_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kidmuthenu_fw-fr according_a to_o our_o likeness_n and_o signify_v to_o be_v like_a by_o cut_v or_o carve_v and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v gen._n 2.7_o &_o 8._o which_o signify_v to_o fashion_v out_o of_o clay_n like_o a_o potter_n seem_v to_o favour_v this_o interpretation_n you_o may_v see_v herewith_o rom_n 9.21_o and_o think_v on_o it_o bucanus_n also_o inst_z theol._n loc._n 8._o q._n 18._o confess_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o his_o opinion_n but_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o bring_v his_o reason_n to_o justify_v it_o yet_o as_o if_o he_o have_v forget_v himself_o he_o condemn_v osiander_n of_o madness_n that_o follow_v it_o lib._n cit_fw-la loc_fw-la 9_o q._n 15._o and_o because_o other_o late_a doctor_n though_o without_o reason_n disallow_v this_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n see_v med._n patr._n scult_a de_fw-fr nevis_fw-la iren._n &_o tertull_n reoberts_n fund_z rel_n cap._n 17._o i_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n till_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v make_v on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o notwithstanding_o man_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n or_o according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o elohim_n or_o christ_n the_o creator_n either_o natural_o or_o else_o supernatural_o natural_o either_o according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o his_o body_n or_o of_o his_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a composition_n his_o body_n be_v a_o abridgement_n or_o compound_n of_o all_o bodily_a be_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o bodily_a creature_n which_o be_v not_o in_o some_o sort_n in_o that_o little_a world_n of_o man_n body_n as_o reason_n prove_v by_o his_o food_n and_o medicine_n out_o of_o all_o body_n here_o below_o and_o as_o the_o physician_n and_o all_o naturallist_n affirm_v and_o as_o paracelsus_n more_o particular_o every_o where_n show_v and_o prove_v so_o that_o as_o all_o thing_n even_o bodily_a being_n be_v create_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o he_o eminent_o by_o their_o form_n and_o potential_o as_o be_v by_o he_o bring_v into_o act_n or_o effect_v so_o be_v they_o all_o in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n representative_o and_o though_o by_o his_o sin_n subject_n to_o the_o curse_n as_o he_o their_o presbyter_n be_v yet_o shall_v they_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n when_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v appear_v rom._n 8.19.20_o to_o 24._o and_o concern_v the_o soul_n if_o you_o look_v into_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o beyond_o they_o that_o concern_v the_o body_n alone_o in_o growth_n and_o sense_n if_o in_o the_o understanding_n you_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o the_o imagination_n or_o thought_n of_o the_o discourse_n of_o memory_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o freedom_n thereof_o in_o civil_a and_o moral_a thing_n you_o may_v true_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o lord_n and_o creator_n so_o have_v he_o make_v all_o thing_n subject_a to_o the_o possibility_n of_o man_n understanding_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n consider_v all_o thing_n yea_o presume_v to_o search_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n now_o one_o soul_n with_o all_o these_o property_n argue_v the_o wonderful_a excellency_n thereof_o and_o what_o a_o lively_a stamp_n of_o his_o wisdom_n he_o have_v imprint_v therein_o but_o because_o the_o whole_a of_o every_o thing_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o part_n which_o be_v

he_o be_v believe_v than_o gospel_n shall_v be_v against_o gospel_n faith_n against_o faith_n love_n against_o love_n hope_v against_o hope_n virtue_n against_o virtue_n and_o all_o this_o about_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o everlasting_a life_n so_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o creature_n shall_v not_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o make_v man_n to_o know_v assure_o that_o which_o concern_v he_o most_o to_o know_v so_o his_o justice_n shall_v find_v no_o place_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n of_o ignorance_n and_o misbelief_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v absurd_a and_o not_o to_o be_v grant_v therefore_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o religion_n be_v the_o band_n or_o obligation_n of_o the_o creature_n unto_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o reward_n so_o that_o the_o most_o excellent_a religion_n must_v give_v hope_n of_o the_o most_o high_a reward_n now_o if_o this_o jesus_n who_o we_o confess_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v at_o rest_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o that_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o uttermost_a perfection_n of_o all_o happiness_n and_o joy_n but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o he_o who_o be_v desire_v before_o he_o come_v and_o believe_v on_o since_o his_o come_n then_o that_o saviour_n when_o he_o come_v must_v give_v we_o assurance_n of_o great_a hope_n and_o promise_n of_o great_a joy_n than_o yet_o we_o have_v receive_v but_o this_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o this_o jesus_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n do_v love_n mankind_n with_o the_o uttermost_a perfection_n of_o love_n so_o that_o for_o that_o love_n sake_n he_o offer_v himself_o most_o willing_o to_o the_o endurance_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n whereby_o he_o may_v procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o uttermost_a good_a which_o may_v befall_v he_o and_o if_o this_o jesus_n who_o we_o confess_v be_v not_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n than_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o saviour_n which_o be_v to_o come_v shall_v love_v mankind_n more_o and_o endure_v great_a thing_n for_o man_n than_o he_o have_v do_v but_o this_o be_v impossible_a joh._n 15.13_o &_o joh._n 10.15_o therefore_o this_o jesus_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o creature_n that_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a or_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o shall_v be_v utter_o unbelieved_a but_o if_o this_o jesus_n which_o the_o christian_a faith_n confess_v be_v not_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o preach_n of_o that_o truth_n when_o the_o pretend_a saviour_n shall_v come_v will_v not_o be_v believe_v and_o so_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a that_o be_v without_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o fruitless_a to_o man_n that_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o for_o the_o christian_n know_v that_o salvation_n be_v in_o none_o other_o but_o only_o in_o this_o jesus_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v and_o although_o the_o mahometans_n confess_v many_o glorious_a thing_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o power_n wisdom_n breath_n and_o word_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o mary_n a_o perpetual_a virgin_n by_o a_o divine_a inspire_v that_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o do_v all_o those_o miracle_n which_o we_o affirm_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o cusa_n crib_n alcor_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o gul._n postel_n de_fw-fr concord_n orbis_fw-la lib._n 2._o mars_n ficin_n de_fw-fr rel._n chr._n cap._n 12._o and_o elsewhere_o yet_o they_o neither_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v or_o can_v die_v or_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v neither_o do_v they_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o condition_n we_o have_v before_o prove_v to_o belong_v necessary_o to_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o if_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v do_v come_v according_a to_o these_o condition_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o receive_v he_o no_o more_o than_o they_o receive_v christ_n of_o who_o they_o speak_v such_o honourable_a thing_n and_o concern_v the_o jew_n although_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o veil_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v take_v from_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v and_o be_v turn_v to_o our_o lord_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n hos_fw-la 3.5_o rom._n 11.31_o yet_o see_v that_o our_o lord_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humility_n become_v unto_o they_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o restore_v not_o the_o temporary_a kingdom_n which_o they_o expect_v for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o any_o other_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n and_o condition_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o concern_v the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n much_o less_o will_v they_o believe_v if_o they_o may_v say_v that_o the_o christian_n which_o believe_v before_o in_o such_o a_o saviour_n be_v not_o save_v by_o he_o therefore_o the_o condition_n stand_v sure_a that_o if_o this_o jesus_n who_o we_o confess_v be_v not_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n than_o that_o pretend_a saviour_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v not_o be_v believe_v and_o so_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a 6._o if_o this_o jesus_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v be_v not_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o great_a love_n and_o thanks_n which_o we_o give_v unto_o god_n therefore_o be_v less_o lovely_a and_o less_o acceptable_a and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o man_n save_v by_o this_o faith_n be_v less_o will_v of_o god_n than_o that_o less_o love_n thanks_o and_o number_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v the_o truth_n so_o the_o great_a love_n shall_v be_v despise_v for_o the_o less_o and_o the_o great_a number_n misprize_v for_o the_o less_o but_o this_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o his_o love_n to_o his_o creature_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v ergo_fw-la this_o jesus_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n 7._o the_o superexcellent_a or_o rather_o infinite_a height_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v god_n the_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n of_o mankind_n and_o those_o unspeakable_a benefit_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v such_o as_o no_o create_a understanding_n can_v have_v come_v unto_o except_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n have_v first_o manifest_v the_o same_o unto_o man_n and_o see_v it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n can_v not_o suffer_v that_o the_o full_a perfect_a and_o most_o clear_a manifestation_n thereof_o concern_v the_o person_n by_o who_o and_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o his_o own_o promise_n shall_v be_v by_o a_o false_a prophet_n or_o that_o a_o false_a christ_n shall_v take_v his_o honour_n to_o himself_o for_o so_o the_o most_o high_a truth_n shall_v suffer_v such_o discredit_n thereby_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v believe_v but_o this_o be_v absurd_a and_o inconvenient_a and_o therefore_o this_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o true_a christ_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 8._o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o world_n be_v either_o for_o preparation_n to_o receive_v the_o saviour_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v or_o manifestation_n of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v come_v but_o god_n have_v long_o since_o cease_v to_o prepare_v any_o people_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o saviour_n be_v already_o come_v for_o although_o the_o jew_n expect_v a_o messiah_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o country_n nor_o form_n of_o religion_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o uphold_v that_o expectation_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n wherein_o the_o messiah_n be_v figure_v be_v command_v only_o in_o their_o own_o land_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v now_o banish_v their_o ceremony_n have_v no_o use_n see_v deut._n 12.1_o jos_n 5.5.7_o amos_n 5.25_o hebr._n 10._o therefore_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n 9_o neither_o may_v that_o argument_n be_v omit_v whereby_o our_o lord_n justify_v himself_o joh._n 7.18_o he_o that_o seek_v his_o glory_n that_o send_v he_o the_o same_o be_v true_a see_v therefore_o that_o our_o lord_n seek_v not_o

be_v manifest_a in_o the_o manhood_n that_o he_o in_o that_o manly_a be_v may_v be_v glorify_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v infinite_o sufficient_a to_o glorify_v he_o the_o head_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o 17._o chap._n of_o john_n vers_fw-la 22_o 23_o 24._o 8._o mal._n 3.1_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n so_o unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n that_o god_n can_v work_v without_o he_o for_o that_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o first_o before_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o the_o authority_n i_o answer_v the_o first_o covenant_n or_o promise_v which_o god_n make_v to_o mankind_n be_v that_o in_o paradise_n gen._n 3._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v christ_n our_o lord_n which_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n shall_v come_v in_o that_o temple_n which_o be_v build_v by_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o our_o flesh_n be_v that_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o come_v according_a to_o the_o time_n appoint_v so_o he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n from_o his_o office_n not_o from_o his_o nature_n 9_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o luk._n 1_o 35._o this_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o create_a spirit_n of_o the_o trinity_n local_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n which_o actual_o perform_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v ignorant_o attribute_v to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n who_o be_v infinite_a and_o fill_v all_o place_n can_v be_v move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n no_o more_o than_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n but_o this_o create_a spirit_n may_v take_v on_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n luke_n 3.22_o of_o a_o voice_n luke_n 9.35_o and_o may_v also_o change_v place_n as_o he_o say_v john_n 3.13_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n pag_n 75.75_o 113_o 116_o etc._n etc._n answ_n i_o have_v give_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o text_n john_n 3.13_o before_o in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n and_o as_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n foresee_v what_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n will_v come_v into_o man_n mind_n for_o he_o understand_v their_o thought_n long_o before_o psal_n 139.2_o so_o have_v he_o leave_v we_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n whereby_o to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n now_o the_o writing_n of_o saint_n john_n do_v so_o clear_v this_o question_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v in_o opposition_n to_o these_o opinion_n of_o arius_n postellus_n and_o those_o that_o be_v like_o mind_a i_o cite_v some_o few_o text_n out_o of_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 4._o v._n 10._o god_n have_v love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o a_o create_a son_n or_o no_o saint_n john_n tell_v we_o not_o not_o a_o create_a son_n but_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n have_v he_o send_v into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o vers_n 9_o that_o son_n or_o word_n who_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 7._o that_o son_n to_o who_o the_o father_n himself_o bear_v witness_v verse_n 9.10_o 11._o see_v 2_o peter_n 1.16.17_o that_o son_n who_o be_v very_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n vers_fw-la 20._o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a or_o particular_o describe_v or_o more_o full_o prove_v if_o he_o be_v beget_v then_o coessential_a with_o the_o father_n ergo_fw-la not_o create_v if_o beget_v then_o eternal_a for_o the_o action_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a see_v chapter_n 10._o ergo_fw-la not_o create_v if_o one_o with_o the_o father_n than_o also_o infinite_a ergo_fw-la not_o create_v if_o very_a god_n ergo_fw-la not_o a_o creature_n but_o this_o spirit_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o so_o become_v our_o mediator_n move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n which_o no_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n can_v do_v because_o they_o be_v infinite_a and_o fill_v all_o place_n have_v this_o eye_n of_o the_o sorbon_n l._n dan_o in_o haer._n aug._n cap._n 85._o which_o know_v so_o well_o that_o god_n be_v in_o all_o place_n repletiuè_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v never_o read_v that_o moses_n say_v deut._n 33.26_o that_o god_n ride_v on_o the_o heaven_n for_o the_o help_n of_o israel_n and_o on_o the_o cloud_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o although_o david_n know_v that_o god_n do_v continual_o beset_v he_o round_o about_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o hell_n in_o the_o earth_n or_o sea_n where_o he_o be_v not_o psal_n 139._o from_o v._o 5._o to_o 11._o yet_o as_o a_o stag_n emboss_v take_v the_o soil_n so_o do_v his_o heart_n in_o his_o flight_n from_o saul_n thirst_n for_o god_n say_v when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n psal_n 42.2_o therefore_o although_o god_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v in_o any_o place_n more_o particular_o where_o he_o give_v more_o evident_a proof_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o at_o bethel_n gen._n 28.16_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o the_o oracle_n and_o those_o manifest_a sign_n which_o i_o remember_v above_o note_n d_o thus_o god_n descend_v on_o mount_n sinai_n when_o the_o mountain_n do_v smoke_n and_o tremble_v and_o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v upon_o the_o virgin_n mary_n when_o by_o that_o wonderful_a work_n of_o he_o in_o her_o body_n that_o seed_n of_o mankind_n be_v take_v of_o she_o that_o it_o may_v become_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n to_o dwell_v in_o eternal_o thus_o also_o our_o lord_n say_v of_o himself_o joh._n 6.38_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o etc._n etc._n not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v still_o in_o heaven_n c._n 3.13_o but_o because_o his_o presence_n in_o earth_n be_v now_o manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o have_v not_o be_v before_o 10._o and_o these_o reason_n be_v if_o not_o all_o yet_o the_o most_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o best_a which_o postellus_n bring_v for_o his_o position_n it_o may_v seem_v fit_a moreover_o in_o this_o place_n to_o give_v answer_n to_o those_o text_n which_o beside_o these_o already_o cite_v may_v be_v bring_v for_o this_o opinion_n and_o first_o to_o that_o which_o be_v gen._n 3.2_o etc._n etc._n yea_o have_v god_n say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o death_n but_o god_n do_v know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n you_o eat_v thereof_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v the_o word_n elohim_n god_n here_o use_v be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o god_n be_v one_o and_o beside_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o devil_n dare_v not_o have_v speak_v thus_o of_o christ_n his_o creator_n if_o hae_fw-la have_v be_v god_n bless_v above_o all_o answ_n the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v elohim_n be_v because_o that_o be_v eternal_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o also_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n power_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v redeem_v and_o judge_v so_o the_o word_n elohim_n though_o sometime_o give_v to_o angel_n sometime_o to_o man_n yet_o it_o abate_v nothing_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o be_v to_o the_o reason_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o devil_n never_o persuade_v a_o man_n to_o sin_n but_o first_o he_o corrupt_v his_o opinion_n concern_v god_n for_o he_o that_o have_v true_a and_o beseem_a thought_n of_o god_n be_v not_o easy_o draw_v to_o a_o wilful_a sin_n therefore_o the_o devil_n do_v here_o first_o persuade_v the_o woman_n to_o distrust_v the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o he_o and_o his_o creature_n man_n as_o be_v say_v before_o chap._n 22._o but_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v in_o so_o many_o word_n affirm_v that_o which_o postellus_n do_v yet_o we_o know_v he_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abode_n not_o in_o the_o truth_n 11._o gen_n 19.24_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o sodom_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o the_o lord_n by_o which_o place_n though_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o son_n be_v coessential_a with_o

virgin_n so_o be_v it_o likewise_o more_o honourable_a and_o beseem_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n have_v take_v our_o flesh_n to_o be_v so_o bear_v but_o eve_n you_o say_v be_v so_o bring_v to_o be_v while_o adam_n be_v in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o utter_o improbable_a that_o the_o virgin_n likewise_o in_o that_o birth_n be_v fast_o asleep_a for_o first_o it_o be_v in_o the_o night_n the_o time_n of_o sleep_n luke_n 2.8_o and_o it_o be_v according_a to_o all_o reason_n that_o she_o which_o have_v conceive_v without_o pleasure_n shall_v also_o bring_v forth_o without_o pain_n and_o although_o i_o affirm_v not_o this_o of_o any_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v yet_o among_o those_o many_o of_o who_o you_o read_v luke_n 1.1_o which_o set_v forth_o the_o declaration_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o gospel_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o saint_n bartholomew_n affirm_v this_o much_o howsoever_o i_o think_v that_o jerom_n speak_v too_o bold_o dialog_n 2._o adversus_fw-la pelag_n deum_fw-la per_fw-la genitalia_fw-la virgin_n natum_fw-la neither_o can_v i_o give_v my_o consent_n to_o tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi●_n virgo_fw-la quantùm_fw-la à_fw-la viro_fw-la quantùm_fw-la à_fw-la partu_fw-la non_fw-la virgo_fw-la that_o mary_n be_v a_o virgin_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o husband_n but_o no_o virgin_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o son_n for_o this_o in_o jovinian_a be_v just_o account_v a_o heresy_n aug._n here_o be_v cap._n 82._o and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n ay_o but_o luke_n 2.23_o say_v that_o he_o be_v present_v according_a to_o the_o law_n every_o male_a child_n that_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o belong_v so_o proper_o to_o christ_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n as_o to_o none_o other_o answ_n i_o question_v not_o the_o birth_n but_o the_o manner_n only_o and_o see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o miraculous_a all_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o painful_a i_o say_v that_o to_o he_o who_o only_o have_v the_o power_n of_o miracle_n all_o thing_n be_v easy_a alike_o and_o although_o the_o bless_a virgin_n at_o her_o church_a bring_v her_o offering_n command_v by_o the_o law_n to_o show_v her_o thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o she_o be_v no_o virgin_n as_o other_o woman_n be_v or_o need_v any_o purification_n for_o that_o birth_n or_o that_o her_o son_n be_v either_o bear_v or_o beget_v as_o other_o child_n but_o the_o virginity_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n be_v impugn_a not_o only_o by_o these_o ebionite_n but_o also_o by_o they_o that_o be_v call_v antidicomarianitae_n or_o antimaritae_fw-la that_o be_v opposite_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o who_o one_o helvidius_n a_o unlettered_a fellow_n sometime_o a_o scholar_n of_o the_o arian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v chief_a about_o the_o year_n 389._o now_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o after_o christ_n be_v bear_v object_n 1_o his_o mother_n have_v other_o child_n by_o her_o husband_n joseph_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 1.25_o that_o joseph_n know_v she_o not_o tell_v she_o have_v bring_v forth_o from_o whence_o he_o will_v conclude_v that_o after_o that_o he_o know_v she_o though_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o helvidius_n this_o be_v unlikely_a joseph_n be_v fourscore_o year_n old_a when_o he_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n as_o epiphanius_n write_v haeres_fw-la 28._o and_o that_o she_o know_v how_o she_o have_v conceive_v vow_a perpetual_a virginity_n her_o husband_n consent_v thereto_o see_v numb_a 30.7_o yet_o the_o argument_n be_v only_o from_o the_o doubtful_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n know_v which_o in_o this_o place_n have_v reference_n unto_o the_o 18_o and_o 19_o verse_n where_o joseph_n suspect_v her_o honesty_n think_v to_o put_v she_o away_o but_o not_o dare_v to_o do_v that_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o angel_n he_o take_v she_o but_o yet_o know_v not_o that_o be_v be_v not_o yet_o full_o persuade_v by_o his_o dream_n that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy-ghost_n but_o when_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o son_n then_o by_o her_o miraculous_a deliverance_n by_o the_o miracle_n towards_o the_o shepherd_n by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o simeon_n and_o anna_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o magician_n from_o the_o east-country_n by_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o flee_v into_o egypt_n and_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o innocent_n that_o follow_v thereon_o he_o know_v she_o to_o have_v be_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o so_o to_o be_v his_o mother_n that_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n other_o have_v rather_o answer_v from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n till_o unto_o or_o until_o which_o with_o a_o negative_a in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v may_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o never_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o michal_n 2._o sam._n 6.23_o that_o she_o have_v no_o child_n till_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o a_o affirmative_a it_o may_v signify_v ever_o as_o matt._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o or_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n not_o that_o he_o than_o forsake_v they_o for_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n that_o be_v eternal_o moreover_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o beget_v son_n object_n 2_o whence_o helvidius_n conclude_v that_o she_o have_v another_o son_n afterward_o but_o christ_n be_v not_o call_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o his_o mother_n because_o she_o have_v other_o child_n after_o he_o but_o because_o she_o have_v none_o before_o he_o so_o first_o beget_v in_o this_o place_n be_v as_o much_o as_o only_o beget_v for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o his_o father_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n because_o he_o be_v the_o perfect_a son_n of_o a_o perfect_a father_n so_o wa_o sit_v fit_a that_o he_o shall_v also_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o mother_n because_o as_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o sonship_n so_o by_o his_o birth_n have_v he_o give_v to_o his_o mother_n the_o perfection_n of_o mother-hood_n above_o all_o woman_n 3._o but_o in_o matth._n 12.46_o and_o sundry_a other_o place_n his_o brethren_n be_v mention_v object_n 3_o i_o answer_v the_o name_n of_o brother_n belong_v indifferent_o to_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o same_o family_n or_o kindred_n as_o abram_n speak_v to_o lot_n gen._n 13.8_o we_o be_v brethren_n as_o the_o sychemite_v acknowledge_v abimelech_n their_o brother_n judg._n 9.3_o so_o all_o the_o israelite_n call_v benjamin_n and_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n his_o tribe_n their_o brother_n judg._n 20.23_o though_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a above_o 400._o year_n therefore_o against_o helvidius_n beside_o these_o conjecture_n either_o of_o mary_n vow_a virginity_n or_o that_o old_a age_n of_o her_o husband_n or_o those_o probability_n which_o sanctify_a mind_n more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o virgin_n herself_o have_v be_v most_o unthankful_a if_o she_o have_v not_o be_v content_a with_o that_o glorious_a son_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o holy_a woman_n before_o she_o desire_v to_o be_v mother_n and_o if_o she_o shall_v wilful_o have_v stain_v that_o virginity_n which_o she_o know_v to_o have_v be_v so_o miraculous_o preserve_v unto_o she_o and_o joseph_n likewise_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o continence_n have_v be_v too_o presumptuous_a if_o he_o have_v not_o forbear_v that_o sanctify_a body_n who_o by_o the_o message_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o so_o many_o miracle_n he_o know_v to_o have_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n let_v we_o look_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o the_o set_n up_o of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v be_v establish_v unto_o david_n for_o ever_o 2._o sam._n 7._o from_o vers_n 12._o to_o 17._o dan._n 2.35.44_o and_o although_o this_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n joh._n 8.36_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o natural_a so_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n according_a to_o the_o right_n of_o natural_a descent_n by_o his_o mother_n see_v luke_n 3.5_o ver_fw-la 24_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o legal_a right_n by_o his_o father_n joseph_n see_v matth._n 1._o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o mag_n from_o the_o east_n matth._n 2._o proclaim_v by_o pilate_n john_n 19.15_o 19_o and_o profess_v by_o himself_o john_n 18.37_o and_o that_o not_o by_o any_o reserve_v and_o doubtful_a meaning_n but_o by_o a_o plain_a and_o direct_a answer_n

sheol_n by_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v hades_n except_o by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n can_v signify_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o return_v but_o only_o extreme_a danger_n grief_n or_o hellish_a sorrow_n of_o mind_n or_o such_o sickness_n as_o bring_v the_o body_n in_o danger_n of_o the_o grave_n to_o these_o word_n especial_o in_o the_o three_o last_o signification_n 2._o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a 3_o of_o the_o place_n and_o 4._o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a the_o word_n inferi_n and_o infernus_fw-la in_o latin_a do_v answer_n but_o hell_n with_o we_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o do_v not_o signify_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o by_o a_o trope_n and_o be_v not_o of_o heal_n as_o i_o think_v which_o sometime_o signify_v to_o cover_v much_o less_o of_o helle_n the_o dutch_a word_n as_o much_o as_o bright_a or_o shine_a but_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hell_n a_o deep_a ditch_n or_o trench_n as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v 2_o sam._n 20.15_o they_o cast_v up_o a_o bank_n against_o the_o city_n and_o it_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bahel_n in_o the_o trench_n and_o he_o that_o think_v not_o that_o the_o saxon_a our_o true_a language_n have_v many_o thing_n common_a with_o the_o hebrew_n know_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o as_o he_o may_v §_o 2._o sect._n 2_o now_o according_a to_o these_o take_n of_o the_o word_n different_a interpretation_n have_v be_v make_v of_o this_o article_n of_o which_o because_o so_o much_o have_v already_o be_v write_v among_o ourselves_o i_o may_v and_o purpose_n to_o be_v more_o brief_a but_o because_o some_o form_n of_o confession_n have_v leave_v this_o article_n out_o therefore_o it_o have_v grow_v questionable_a whether_o it_o be_v always_o in_o this_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n i_o say_v or_o apostolical_a man_n their_o hearer_n gather_v as_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o faith_n and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o as_o it_o can_v be_v say_v by_o who_o where_o or_o when_o this_o creed_n be_v first_o compose_v as_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a in_o this_o kind_n the_o rest_n be_v only_a explication_n of_o some_o point_n herein_o make_v upon_o occasion_n of_o heresy_n or_o doubt_n thereabouts_o so_o do_v some_o man_n certain_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o other_o article_n be_v not_o put_v together_o at_o once_o yet_o be_v it_o without_o doubt_n that_o this_o article_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o creed_n see_v the_o most_o ancient_a among_o the_o father_n athanasius_n origen_n tertullian_n irenaeus_n and_o other_o have_v so_o receive_v and_o declare_v it_o and_o therefore_o that_o fancy_n of_o eraesmus_n who_o suspect_v that_o thomas_n aquinas_n might_n foy'_v it_o in_o be_v far_o below_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o see_v it_o be_v confess_v by_o ruffinus_n who_o live_v within_o the_o first_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o creed_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o aquileia_n and_o so_o by_o he_o interpret_v with_o the_o rest_n but_o although_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a in_o bithynia_n leave_v it_o out_o of_o their_o creed_n because_o their_o special_a business_n be_v against_o arius_n concern_v the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o although_o the_o arian_n in_o their_o council_n at_o nice_a in_o thracia_n put_v it_o in_o their_o creed_n nay_o although_o aquinas_n have_v first_o put_v it_o in_o be_v it_o therefore_o fit_a to_o leave_v it_o out_o or_o not_o to_o count_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o some_o will_v do_v i_o think_v not_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v authority_n to_o it_o psalm_n 16.10_o refer_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o exposition_n of_o saint_n peter_n act_n 2.27_o see_v all_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v receive_v it_o and_o see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o true_a and_o necessary_a meaning_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o do_v more_o clear_o and_o direct_o overthrow_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n and_o the_o dimaeritae_n concern_v the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o you_o read_v chapter_n 26._o note_v a_o §_o 2._o 1._o now_o concern_v the_o different_a interpretation_n some_o according_a to_o the_o first_o meaning_n of_o sheol_n and_o hades_n for_o the_o grave_a think_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o bury_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o grave_a three_o day_n and_o that_o this_o article_n have_v no_o other_o meaning_n but_o a_o further_a declaration_n of_o dead_a and_o bury_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o martion_n valentin_n and_o such_o other_o heretic_n as_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n being_n and_o his_o suffering_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o note_v a_o on_o chap._n 27._o 2._o other_o will_v that_o beyond_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n it_o shall_v impart_v a_o dispose_n of_o his_o body_n to_o corruption_n but_o if_o their_o meaning_n therein_o be_v this_o that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n where_o corruption_n do_v seize_v on_o the_o body_n of_o other_o man_n than_o this_o blind_a descent_n can_v look_v no_o further_o than_o his_o burial_n or_o if_o it_o must_v needs_o mean_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o will_v they_o force_v we_o by_o this_o article_n to_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o which_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o know_v to_o be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n shall_v either_o see_v corruption_n or_o be_v bring_v to_o any_o degree_n or_o disposition_n thereunto_o beyond_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o his_o body_n see_v act_n 2.24_o 27._o 3._o some_o other_o by_o this_o descent_n of_o christ_n will_v understand_v the_o uttermost_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n that_o can_v come_v unto_o he_o while_o his_o soul_n be_v part_v from_o the_o body_n his_o honour_n lay_v in_o the_o dust_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n triumph_v over_o he_o but_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o frame_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o triumph_n and_o joy_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o his_o victory_n and_o their_o confusion_n and_o concern_v our_o lord_n himself_o this_o go_v no_o further_a then_o either_o of_o the_o former_a interpretation_n except_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o you_o shall_v hear_v anon_o therefore_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n for_o in_o the_o abridgement_n or_o sum_n of_o our_o faith_n interpretation_n be_v not_o fit_a especial_o such_o as_o be_v more_o dark_a than_o that_o to_o which_o they_o shall_v give_v light_a therefore_o this_o article_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n can_v in_o any_o of_o the_o former_a meaning_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v 4._o a_o four_o interpretation_n be_v of_o they_o who_o think_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n mean_v thus_o much_o only_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o his_o body_n go_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v in_o paradise_n which_o they_o interpret_v heaven_n but_o see_v heaven_n be_v take_v not_o metaphorical_o for_o joy_n and_o happiness_n but_o proper_o for_o a_o place_n must_v in_o all_o sense_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v upward_o from_o the_o earth_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a awkward_a interpretation_n of_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o say_v he_o ascend_v or_o go_v upward_o into_o heaven_n yet_o because_o this_o interpretation_n bring_v both_o reason_n and_o authority_n it_o shall_v be_v examine_v by_o and_o by_o 5._o a_o five_o interpretation_n be_v of_o they_o who_o will_v have_v this_o descent_n to_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o endurance_n of_o those_o unspeakable_a sorrow_n and_o torment_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o soul_n be_v in_o his_o agony_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n 6._o a_o sixth_o sense_n be_v of_o they_o who_o hold_v that_o he_o do_v local_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v true_o present_v there_o and_o as_o the_o former_a of_o these_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v utter_o spoil_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o so_o may_v be_v say_v virtual_o and_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o suffering_n to_o have_v go_v down_o into_o hell_n because_o that_o by_o the_o eternal_a offering_n of_o himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o performance_n thereof_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v he_o do_v utter_o free_v all_o his_o believer_n from_o hell_n which_o be_v their_o due_n and_o settle_v they_o in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o these_o latter_a for_o the_o most_o part_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o all_o this_o

fit_a to_o defer_v the_o resurrection_n long_o lest_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o his_o disciple_n shall_v fail_v who_o trust_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n luke_n 24.21_o 9_o as_o christ_n be_v man_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v death_n chapter_n 20._o so_o be_v he_o also_o god_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n chapter_n 21._o but_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o he_o which_o be_v one_o person_n with_o the_o author_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o death_n long_o than_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v certain_o dead_a and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o life_n and_o power_n he_o have_v overcome_v death_n therefore_o our_o lord_n rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a 10._o although_o by_o the_o unseparable_a union_n of_o the_o humanity_n with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v have_v be_v preserve_v uncorrupted_a for_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n to_o preserve_v man_n body_n uncorrupted_a for_o nine_o day_n hom_o iliad_n or_o for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o witch_n that_o die_v not_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n much_o more_o may_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v preserve_v yet_o because_o in_o he_o and_o by_o his_o death_n the_o whole_a state_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n return_v again_o to_o the_o body_n before_o corruption_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n can_v seize_v on_o it_o 11._o the_o sign_n of_o jonas_n do_v prophesy_v as_o much_o matth._n 12.40_o and_o hosea_n in_o plain_a and_o direct_a word_n chap._n 6.2_o after_o two_o day_n he_o will_v revive_v we_o and_o in_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n our_o lord_n do_v now_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o we_o also_o be_v say_v to_o have_v rise_v with_o he_o colos_n 3.1_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v plain_a to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o matth._n 17.23_o and_o 20.19_o and_o joh._n 2.19_o and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o adversary_n matth._n 27.63_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o saviour_n that_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o who_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n do_v make_v it_o evident_a for_o therefore_o be_v he_o bury_v in_o a_o new_a tomb_n hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n wherein_o never_o any_o one_o have_v be_v lay_v because_o the_o hard-hearted_a and_o brazen-faced_a jew_n may_v have_v no_o pretext_n to_o say_v that_o any_o other_o have_v rise_v in_o his_o stead_n note_n a_o then_o have_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o of_o his_o believer_n etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a fit_a place_n to_o speak_v will_v be_v in_o the_o article_n follow_v chapter_n 38._o here_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o remember_v that_o the_o believer_n only_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 11.25_o but_o that_o the_o rest_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v rise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o that_o sentence_n upon_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o seed_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n they_o may_v receive_v according_a as_o their_o work_n shall_v be_v b_o the_o infidelity_n of_o thomas_n make_v it_o certain_a unto_o all_o god_n that_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n use_v the_o unbelief_n of_o thomas_n for_o a_o most_o evident_a proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o although_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o witness_n as_o have_v see_v he_o alive_a yet_o his_o own_o trial_n according_a to_o his_o own_o manner_n of_o proof_n by_o his_o finger_n put_v into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o his_o hand_n thrust_v in_o his_o side_n may_v make_v he_o to_o believe_v yet_o be_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o of_o any_o avail_n to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o for_o as_o epiphanius_n not_o obscure_o signify_v haer._n 28._o and_o aug._n de_fw-fr haer._n cap._n 8._o direct_o affirm_v cerinthus_n that_o heretic_n and_o his_o follower_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v only_a man_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o both_o the_o proposition_n matth._n 13.55_o and_o the_o conclusion_n matth._n 28._o from_o verse_n 11._o to_o 16._o be_v make_v by_o the_o blind-hearted_n jew_n before_o our_o lord_n ascension_n and_o still_o be_v it_o their_o error_n unto_o this_o day_n but_o if_o no_o man_n can_v do_v those_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o john_n 3.2_o if_o god_n alone_o do_v know_v the_o heart_n if_o god_n alone_o can_v forgive_v sin_n mark_n 2.7_o 8._o then_o their_o sear_a conscience_n be_v bind_v by_o their_o own_o word_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v god_n yet_o because_o they_o ever_o resist_v the_o holy-ghost_n act_n 7.51_o that_o their_o conclusion_n may_v stand_v that_o he_o be_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o with_o large_a money_n hire_v they_o the_o soldier_n that_o have_v watch_v know_v well_o to_o be_v taker_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o his_o disciple_n have_v steal_v he_o away_o while_o they_o sleep_v but_o this_o foul_a lie_n stink_v to_o he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o nose_n 1._o for_o if_o they_o sleep_v indeed_o how_o can_v they_o say_v his_o disciple_n steal_v he_o rather_o than_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o of_o himself_o 2._o beside_o when_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o do_v not_o believe_v nor_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o mark_n 9.10_o and_o 31._o luk._n 18.34_o no_o nor_o yet_o after_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v can_v they_o believe_v they_o that_o have_v see_v he_o mark_n 16.11_o and_o 13._o to_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o device_n 3._o moreover_o all_o other_o circumstance_n be_v against_o it_o for_o if_o they_o have_v steal_v he_o away_o wherefore_o shall_v they_o offer_v themselves_o the_o second_o time_n to_o a_o needless_a danger_n as_o you_o read_v john_n 20.4_o etc._n etc._n 4._o wherefore_o leave_v they_o the_o fine_a linen_n wherein_o he_o be_v wrap_v which_o either_o respect_n to_o the_o corpse_n or_o covetousness_n or_o haste_n or_o fear_v of_o the_o soldier_n or_o all_o together_o will_v not_o have_v give_v they_o time_n to_o pluck_v off_o when_o all_o place_n be_v full_a of_o fear_n the_o earth_n itself_o tremble_v and_o quake_v matth._n 28.2_o 5._o beside_o all_o this_o the_o priest_n have_v such_o power_n of_o themselves_o such_o favour_n from_o pilate_n why_o do_v they_o not_o call_v the_o apostle_n in_o question_n for_o the_o fact_n that_o the_o whole_a truth_n if_o it_o be_v as_o they_o say_v may_v have_v appear_v and_o will_v easy_o by_o their_o wit_n and_o greatness_n have_v be_v fish_v out_o of_o silly_a fisher_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v go_v about_o to_o conceal_v it_o but_o male_a verum_fw-la examinat_fw-la omnis_fw-la corruptus_fw-la judex_fw-la and_o because_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o by_o their_o further_a question_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o their_o lie_n will_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o therefore_o neither_o then_o nor_o at_o any_o time_n afterward_o dare_v they_o endeavour_v to_o disproove_v this_o truth_n to_o which_o god_n himself_o with_o so_o great_a power_n of_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n give_v witness_v which_o christ_n who_o five_o time_n in_o that_o one_o day_n and_o at_o sundry_a time_n afterward_o show_v himself_o alive_a do_v confirm_v which_o the_o glorious_a angel_n and_o the_o holy_a woman_n do_v assure_v to_o which_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v see_v and_o handle_v he_o 1._o john_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o and_o not_o a_o spirit_n which_o have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n with_o great_a power_n give_v restimony_n which_o his_o very_a enemy_n the_o soldier_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o unbribed_a do_v confess_v yea_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o action_n itself_o reproove_v the_o blindness_n and_o infidelity_n of_o the_o jew_n o_o you_o fool_n and_o blind_a how_o long_o will_v you_o not_o understand_v you_o see_v not_o your_o sign_n and_o wonder_n any_o more_o there_o be_v not_o one_o prophet_n more_o the_o sign_n of_o your_o messiah_n be_v fulfil'_v in_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o great_a prophet_n that_o be_v

theol_n loc_fw-la 48._o quesi_fw-la 60._o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o sum_n against_o these_o or_o any_o other_o heresy_n which_o may_v rise_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n take_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n psalm_n 24.7_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 47.5_o and_o 68.18_o the_o place_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o ascension_n be_v remember_v mark_n 16.18_o luke_n 24.50_o act._n 1.9_o read_v hereto_o ephes_n 4.8_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o hebr._n 4.14_o and_o 9.24_o and_o that_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o christ_n humane_a body_n be_v now_o glorify_v be_v not_o destroy_v so_o that_o be_v may_v be_v every_o where_o as_o the_o godhead_n be_v take_v these_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n matth._n mark_n luk._n he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o and_o act._n 1.10_o while_o they_o look_v up_o steadfast_o as_o hewent_n which_o must_v not_o be_v by_o disappear_v but_o by_o leave_v of_o one_o place_n and_o passage_n to_o another_o and_o again_o vers_fw-la 11._o this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v from_o you_o into_o heaven_n therefore_o not_o bodily_a with_o they_o still_o as_o he_o say_v john_n 16.7_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o that_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o you_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 3.21_o that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v and_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o body_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v true_a of_o his_o deity_n and_o if_o his_o body_n be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n how_o can_v it_o become_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n or_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n on_o earth_n you_o will_v say_v if_o christ_n be_v last_o of_o all_o see_v of_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 15.8_o how_o be_v he_o still_o contain_v in_o the_o heaven_n for_o his_o conversion_n be_v after_o the_o ascension_n i_o answer_v even_o as_o saint_n paul_n see_v in_o a_o vision_n a_o man_n name_v ananias_n come_v unto_o he_o who_o otherwise_o he_o see_v not_o till_o afterward_o act._n 9.12_o and_o yet_o the_o sight_n by_o vision_n from_o god_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o true_a sight_n or_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o in_o his_o body_n take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n as_o he_o make_v it_o questionable_a 2._o cor._n 12.2_o so_o may_v he_o see_v as_o he_o profess_v of_o himself_o in_o your_o understanding_n chap._n xxxi_o ❧_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n the_o great_a antiquity_n of_o this_o creed_n appear_v to_o be_v even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n bring_v some_o writer_n into_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n before_o their_o departure_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n give_v out_o this_o form_n of_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o every_o convert_n before_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v and_o appoint_v that_o all_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o as_o they_o will_v understand_v that_o text_n in_o rom._n 12.16_o and_o some_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o particular_a herein_o that_o every_o apostle_n bring_v in_o that_o article_n which_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v believe_v yea_o and_o for_o a_o need_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o which_o article_n every_o apostle_n make_v and_o so_o have_v of_o necessity_n limit_v the_o article_n to_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o but_o the_o scripture_n admit_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n than_o itself_o and_o so_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o creed_n may_v be_v a_o rule_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o have_v the_o foundation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr symb._n ad_fw-la catech._n chapter_n 1._o deus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la regulam_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n will_v have_v one_o perpetual_a rule_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v simple_a brief_a and_o such_o as_o every_o one_o may_v easy_o understand_v according_a to_o which_o the_o godly_a mighty_a examine_v all_o doctrine_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a thereunto_o and_o to_o refuse_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a and_o although_o for_o your_o satisfaction_n therein_o i_o have_v follow_v the_o fashion_n for_o the_o number_n of_o article_n as_o you_o may_v see_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o if_o you_o take_v every_o several_a conclusion_n for_o a_o article_n there_o be_v in_o all_o 17._o or_o 18_o at_o least_o fifteen_o several_a article_n of_o which_o this_o of_o our_o lord_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n will_v be_v one_o although_o in_o that_o number_n of_o 12._o it_o go_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o article_n before_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o any_o great_a importance_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o rather_o look_v to_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o for_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o in_o the_o creed_n such_o a_o metaphor_n shall_v be_v use_v as_o may_v endanger_v youngling_n and_o novice_n to_o think_v with_o the_o anthropomorphites_n that_o the_o invisible_a god_n be_v like_a to_o man_n with_o hand_n and_o bodily_a part_n to_o which_o we_o may_v answer_v that_o the_o christian_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o wilful_a heretic_n be_v not_o so_o ill_o instruct_v but_o that_o they_o know_v right_o well_o how_o to_o discern_v between_o christ_n and_o a_o vine_n john_n 15._o between_o a_o figurative_a and_o a_o proper_a speech_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n in_o the_o church_n the_o author_n or_o author_n of_o this_o creed_n have_v a_o jealous_a care_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n doubt_v not_o to_o propose_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o therefore_o see_v this_o part_n of_o christ_n glory_n be_v so_o prophesy_v to_o be_v fulfil_v psal_n 110._o cite_v heb._n 1.13_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o although_o it_o be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n yet_o see_v it_o be_v so_o take_v into_o use_n by_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new-testament_n it_o be_v by_o all_o mean_v most_o fit_a so_o to_o hold_v it_o for_o so_o our_o lord_n speak_v matth._n 26.64_o and_o luke_n 22.69_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o col._n 3.1_o christ_n sit_v above_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o hebr._n 1.3_o and_o 10.12_o and_o 12.2_o with_o many_o other_o scripture_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n the_o word_n to_o sit_v signify_v either_o to_o tarry_v or_o continue_v as_o in_o luk._n 22.49_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sit_v that_o be_v abide_v or_o stay_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o else_o it_o signify_v to_o reign_v as_o in_o esay_n 16.5_o the_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v and_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o it_o in_o truth_n so_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n signify_v either_o power_n as_o act._n 2.33_o he_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n exalt_v or_o else_o it_o signify_v happiness_n and_o joy_v eternal_a as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 16._o and_o 11._o verse_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o although_o some_o interpreter_n make_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n that_o christ_n as_o god_n have_v equal_a glory_n and_o power_n with_o the_o father_n yet_o all_o these_o article_n from_o the_o second_o to_o the_o eight_o show_v what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v of_o our_o mediator_n concern_v his_o manhood_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v for_o the_o great_a scorn_n and_o contempt_n crucify_v between_o the_o two_o malefactor_n one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a so_o in_o this_o glory_n of_o his_o oppose_v thereto_o he_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a the_o principality_n and_o power_n be_v subject_v unto_o he_o 1._o pet._n 3.22_o so_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n be_v not_o only_o that_o christ_n in_o our_o nature_n confide_v caro_fw-la sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n but_o also_o as_o he_o speak_v matth._n 28.18_o that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n unto_o

8._o and_o 1._o cor._n cite_a before_o epiph._n haer._n 67._o add_v hereunto_o auctority_n which_o make_v the_o case_n most_o clear_a especial_o for_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o that_o in_o psal_n 145.9_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n and_o matth._n 21.16_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o perfect_v thy_o praise_n matt._n 19.14_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o argue_v that_o although_o the_o child_n of_o bethlehem_n have_v not_o knowledge_n of_o he_o for_o who_o they_o suffer_v yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o glory_n for_o his_o sake_n for_o who_o they_o suffer_v hereto_o you_o may_v take_v that_o in_o matth._n 18.14_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v 3._o but_o the_o doctor_n square_v most_o about_o they_o that_o live_v both_o to_o know_v and_o to_o do_v both_o good_a and_o ill_a for_o some_o think_v that_o all_o such_o must_v come_v into_o judgement_n for_o all_o their_o work_n their_o word_n and_o thought_n but_o other_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o infidel_n because_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o john_n 3.18_o nor_o among_o the_o believer_n they_o that_o be_v perfect_a shall_v come_v into_o judgement_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o for_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v but_o if_o the_o infidel_n never_o hear_v how_o can_v they_o believe_v rom._n 10.17_o and_o be_v there_o any_o among_o the_o believer_n that_o can_v say_v his_o heart_n be_v clean_a therefore_o the_o great_a business_n in_o the_o judgement_n will_v be_v as_o they_o suppose_v about_o they_o that_o know_v god_n and_o love_v in_o his_o religion_n who_o work_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v examine_v and_o compare_v together_o if_o the_o good_a be_v more_o and_o overbalance_n the_o bad_a the_o doer_n shall_v be_v justify_v unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o if_o the_o ill_a deed_n exceed_v they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o punishment_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o lactantius_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 20._o to_o who_o as_o syde_v with_o he_o john_n voss_n de_fw-fr extr_n jud._n pte_n 1._o thess_n 4._o write_v jerom_n august_n greg._n the_o great_a and_o isidore_n of_o sivil_a but_o lactantius_n have_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o world_n restore_v and_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o to_o many_o of_o this_o age_n will_v seem_v strange_a which_o perhaps_o we_o may_v see_v hereafter_o jerom_n and_o augustine_n be_v by_o and_o by_o bring_v by_o he_o into_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o think_v that_o all_o sin_n indifferent_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o judgement_n though_o not_o by_o way_n of_o enquiry_n or_o examination_n yet_o of_o condemnation_n as_o jerom_n speak_v impios_fw-la &_o negatores_fw-la non_fw-la judicabit_fw-la sed_fw-la arguet_fw-la condemnatos_fw-la and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o saint_n already_o have_v judge_v the_o world_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o far_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o approve_v or_o reprove_v their_o judgement_n §_o 2._o sect._n 2_o first_o concern_v the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n because_o they_o as_o i_o say_v before_o §_o 3._o num_fw-la 5._o at_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n be_v admit_v into_o a_o degree_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o be_v put_v in_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n their_o sin_n be_v assure_o pardon_v and_o the_o pardon_n by_o those_o grace_n be_v seal_v unto_o they_o and_o after_o their_o sin_n full_o pardon_v to_o bring_v they_o again_o into_o remembrance_n at_o the_o general_a judgement_n seem_v too_o inconvenient_a therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o blessing_n which_o be_v john_n 5.24_o never_o to_o come_v into_o judgement_n and_o psal_n 32._o verse_n 1.2_o that_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v full_o cover_v and_o no_o way_n impute_v untothem_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v they_o equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n because_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forget_v as_o cast_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o the_o good_a deed_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o shall_v be_v remember_v that_o they_o may_v be_v reward_v and_o thus_o far_o we_o follow_v the_o doctor_n but_o because_o their_o judgement_n be_v otherways_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v 1._o cor._n 4.5_o judge_n nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v both_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n let_v we_o first_o see_v what_o the_o scripture_n faith_n of_o the_o infidel_n who_o they_o so_o cast_v away_o as_o that_o they_o hold_v they_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v judge_v then_o let_v we_o look_v on_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v concern_v the_o comparison_n of_o good_a and_o ill_a work_n together_o for_o eternal_a life_n or_o eternal_a punishment_n 1_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o saint_n paul_n that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o they_o call_v infidel_n shall_v come_v into_o judgement_n where_o he_o say_v rom._n 2._o verse_n 14_o 15_o 16._o that_o the_o gentile_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n now_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o write_a word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3.20_o and_o see_v every_o man_n whether_o christian_a jew_n or_o gentile_a have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n in_o himself_o therefore_o be_v every_o mouth_n stop_v thereby_o and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o consequent_o subject_a to_o judgement_n as_o saint_n jude_n say_v verse_n 14._o and_o 15._o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n and_o of_o all_o their_o hardspeeche_n 2._o moreover_o see_v we_o do_v not_o put_v all_o sin_n to_o be_v equal_a as_o the_o stoic_n but_o do_v believe_v and_o know_v that_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n will_v do_v right_a and_o that_o the_o great_a sin_n shall_v have_v the_o sore_a punishment_n if_o all_o the_o gentile_n or_o insidell_n be_v not_o equal_o sinner_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o award_n of_o their_o punishment_n and_o so_o the_o execution_n thereof_o be_v also_o different_a and_o unequal_a as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o ill_n upon_o which_o ground_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v against_o they_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o every_o man_n deed_n of_o what_o nation_n or_o sect_n soever_o he_o be_v except_o before_o except_v and_o especial_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v particular_o examine_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o condemnation_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v most_o just_a 3._o thus_o our_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o man_n of_o ninive_n that_o shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v that_o hard-hearted_a generation_n thus_o of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n that_o shall_v more_o favourable_o be_v deal_v with_o than_o those_o wicked_a city_n where_o his_o glorious_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v have_v no_o power_n to_o turn_v they_o unto_o god_n but_o no_o such_o condemnation_n of_o the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o can_v be_v but_o by_o comparison_n of_o their_o work_n therefore_o the_o work_n of_o the_o infidel_n must_v come_v into_o judgement_n that_o which_o they_o bring_v for_o proof_n that_o the_o heathen_a shall_v not_o be_v judge_v in_o his_o sight_n have_v no_o sure_a ground_n as_o that_o in_o psalm_n 1._o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rise_v again_o in_o the_o judgement_n as_o the_o greek_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lo_o yakyma_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v be_v better_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kom_fw-ge here_o signify_v not_o only_o to_o arise_v but_o to_o stand_v firm_a and_o sure_a as_o they_o that_o be_v rise_v and_o stand_v upright_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v not_o stand_v or_o be_v establish_v that_o be_v not_o justify_v in_o the_o judgement_n so_o they_o bring_v that_o in_o the_o three_o of_o john_n verse_n 18._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o

he_o reprove_v their_o fault_n and_o show_v how_o the_o law_n do_v bind_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o you_o may_v read_v mat._n 5._o lu._n 6.27_o and_o elsewhere_o yet_o do_v neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n at_o any_o time_n lay_v this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n otherways_o then_o by_o their_o tradition_n or_o by_o their_o perverse_a interpretation_n thereof_o but_o rather_o command_v his_o hearer_n to_o follow_v that_o which_o they_o teach_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v teach_v according_a to_o the_o law_n as_o moses_n deliver_v it_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o it_o be_v corrupt_v from_o that_o purity_n which_o it_o have_v at_o the_o first_o and_o they_o that_o be_v acquit_v by_o such_o a_o judge_n ought_v certain_o to_o be_v hold_v free_a by_o all_o they_o that_o reverence_n his_o judgement_n 5._o now_o among_o these_o be_v many_o who_o do_v believe_v beside_o many_o thousand_o of_o other_o jew_n which_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a act._n 6.7_o and_o 21.20_o and_o moreover_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v with_o that_o glorious_a gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n receive_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n as_o you_o may_v read_v ast._n 10.45_o and_o 19.6_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.7_o be_v able_a both_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o native_a language_n the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o also_o able_a to_o judge_v if_o any_o falsify_v of_o the_o text_n have_v be_v make_v by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o neither_o the_o believe_a jew_n will_v have_v offer_v nor_o the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v any_o man_n forgery_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o those_o holy_a treasure_n objection_n against_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o keri_n and_o cethib_n and_o by_o the_o way_n of_o mishna_n and_o talmud_n object_n 1._o but_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o galatinus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o that_o many_o corruption_n which_o they_o call_v ticcun_fw-fr sopherim_n object_n 1_o or_o correction_n of_o the_o scribe_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o hebrew_n text._n answer_n the_o sopherim_n name_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saphar_n which_o signify_v to_o tell_v or_o number_n do_v especial_o mean_a those_o masôrite_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v even_o now_o for_o their_o exceed_a diligence_n in_o number_v the_o letter_n as_o i_o speak_v and_o this_o objection_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o two_o or_o three_o of_o those_o late_a jew_n which_o they_o call_v talmudijm_n for_o there_o be_v three_o sect_n of_o they_o that_o the_o great_a who_o beside_o the_o scripture_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o talmud_n to_o be_v authentical_a the_o second_o be_v of_o they_o who_o hold_v all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n only_o to_o be_v of_o full_a authority_n the_o three_o who_o hold_v only_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v hold_v and_o believe_v as_o i_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o samaritan_n what_o this_o degenerate_a brood_n of_o the_o talmudist_n hold_v of_o the_o scripture_n you_o may_v perceive_v by_o their_o homely_a comparison_n cite_v by_o shickard_n pag._n 6._o the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v like_a water_n the_o mishna_n as_o wine_n the_o talmud_n as_o condite_fw-la and_o again_o see_v the_o like_a blasphemy_n the_o law_n be_v like_a salt_n the_o mishna_n like_o pepper_n and_o the_o talmud_n like_o spice_n and_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o the_o talmud_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o utter_o forget_v the_o bible_n nor_o the_o mishna_n and_o of_o these_o worthy_n be_v they_o that_o make_v the_o objection_n who_o as_o they_o hate_v our_o holy_a faith_n and_o inly_o envy_v that_o knowledge_n which_o the_o christian_n have_v whereby_o to_o uphold_v it_o against_o their_o impudence_n so_o will_v they_o shake_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o by_o make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v full_a of_o uncertainty_n object_n 2._o object_n 2_o ay_o but_o some_o learned_a among_o the_o christian_n side_n with_o they_o answer_n it_o be_v true_a that_o to_o make_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n only_o authentical_a and_o that_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n correction_n that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a gospel_n more_o profitable_a for_o he_o as_o he_o endeavour_v by_o the_o francifcans_n see_v ja._n usher_n de_fw-fr success_n eccles_n cap._n 9_o galatinus_n lindanus_n and_o some_o other_o papist_n sway_v with_o the_o degenerate_a apellit_n but_o other_o more_o learned_a than_o they_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v with_o we_o the_o integrity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o those_o language_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o g._n langford_n §_o 5._o but_o wherein_o be_v this_o corruption_n galatinus_n loco_fw-la citato_fw-la bring_v it_o to_o three_o head_n the_o first_o be_v the_o change_v one_o letter_n for_o another_o the_o second_o in_o change_v the_o prick_n or_o vowell_n the_o three_o in_o their_o kery_n or_o marginal_a reading_n for_o the_o cethib_n or_o word_n write_v in_o the_o line_n and_o these_o change_v they_o make_v say_v they_o not_o out_o of_o any_o ill_a meaning_n to_o corrupt_v the_o text_n but_o to_o clear_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o to_o their_o understanding_n but_o can_v any_o meaning_n be_v worse_o then_o to_o adulterate_a the_o truth_n of_o god●_n you_o may_v see_v what_o he_o mean_v in_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o first_o example_n which_o he_o bring_v in_o mal._n 1._o vers_fw-la 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hippachtem_fw-la otho_fw-la you_o snuff_v at_o it_o that_o be_v you_o grudge_v to_o offer_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o a_o sacrifice_n where_o some_o for_o otho_fw-la at_o it_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d othi_fw-mi at_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o god_n himself_o be_v grudge_v at_o when_o for_o the_o good_a they_o offer_v that_o which_o be_v naught_o but_o curse_v be_v the_o deceiver_n which_o have_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o offer_v that_o which_o be_v naught_o to_o god_n and_o thrice_o curse_v be_v the_o ravenous_a impropriator_n that_o take_v away_o all_o and_o leave_v nothing_o for_o god_n of_o the_o change_n of_o word_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o vowel_n he_o bring_v only_o two_o example_n one_o out_o of_o 2_o sam._n 16.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beeini_fw-la which_o pagnin_n translate_v ad_fw-la afflictionem_fw-la meam_fw-la or_o my_o affliction_n as_o hutterus_n make_v it_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anah_n to_o afflict_v but_o montanus_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ain_n a_o eye_n and_o turn_v it_o in_o oculum_fw-la meum_fw-la upon_o my_o eye_n as_o the_o targum_fw-la translate_v it_o the_o tear_n of_o my_o eye_n and_o this_o be_v the_o keri_n or_o read_v in_o the_o margin_n for_o that_o in_o the_o line_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beeuni_fw-la but_o nothing_o of_o this_o will_v serve_v galatinus_n but_o he_o from_o his_o talmudist_n will_v have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beeino_fw-it the_o lord_n will_v look_v on_o his_o affliction_n quite_o contrary_a to_o david_n meaning_n when_o shimei_n vaunt_v over_o he_o but_o both_o this_o and_o the_o other_o example_n which_o he_o bring_v be_v of_o those_o kery_n or_o marginal_a word_n which_o be_v read_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n so_o his_o division_n shall_v have_v have_v but_o two_o part_n of_o these_o kery_n as_o elias_n levita_n say_v he_o tell_v they_o more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n 848._o of_o which_o many_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o first_o grammar_n of_o that_o language_n as_o if_o in_o english_a you_o shall_v write_v when_o you_o be_v come_v together_o and_o in_o the_o margin_n write_v you_o be_v 2._o some_o word_n be_v for_o clean_v the_o sense_n and_o be_v as_o short_a commentary_n upon_o the_o text._n 3_o some_o for_o avoid_v of_o word_n harsh_a to_o the_o ear_n as_o when_o the_o prophet_n in_o indignation_n or_o mockage_n or_o tie_v to_o relate_v another_o speech_n use_v such_o term_n as_o seem_v needful_a to_o be_v sweeten_v by_o other_o more_o usual_a word_n you_o may_v take_v a_o example_n of_o both_o these_o 2._o king_n 18.27_o where_o the_o prophet_n as_o a_o faithful_a historian_n repeat_v the_o word_n of_o rabshakeh_n have_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leecol_n eth_z chorathan_fw-ge ulishtoth_o eth_z sheyenayehem_n immacem_fw-la which_o our_o english_a translate_v that_o they_o may_v eat_v their_o own_o dung_n and_o drink_v their_o own_o piss_n with_o you_o the_o

necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v if_o nothing_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v than_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o delivery_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o one_o needful_a thing_n be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v and_o come_v free_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n but_o what_o help_v a_o fountain_n that_o be_v seal_v up_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v clear_o plain_o and_o for_o every_o man_n understanding_n teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o most_o of_o the_o argument_n of_o §_o 2._o be_v easy_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v 1._o for_o what_o comfort_n or_o hope_n can_v we_o have_v by_o they_o if_o we_o understand_v they_o not_o 2._o how_o be_v our_o memory_n help_v by_o that_o we_o know_v not_o 3._o how_o be_v we_o confirm_v in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o religion_n by_o that_o we_o understand_v not_o 4._o how_o shall_v we_o understand_v those_o high_a mystery_n so_o far_o beyond_o our_o apprehension_n as_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v make_v they_o easy_a unto_o we_o 5._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o danger_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o obedience_n if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o full_o instruct_v we_o therein_o 6._o you_o may_v also_o bring_v hither_o the_o reason_n in_o §_o 4._o i_o need_v not_o repeat_v they_o nor_o teach_v a_o child_n how_o from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o may_v prove_v their_o easiness_n to_o be_v understand_v see_v there_o object_n 1._o but_o do_v not_o saint_n peter_n 2._o epistle_n 3.16_o say_v that_o in_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n object_n 1_o as_o in_o the_o other_o scripture_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v answer_n though_o some_o thing_n be_v hard_a yet_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v therein_o and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o performance_n of_o which_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o have_v everlasting_a life_n object_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a object_n 2_o wrest_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n nay_o do_v not_o the_o heretic_n though_o many_o of_o they_o learned_a pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o supportance_n of_o their_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o be_v it_o not_o better_a that_o they_o have_v never_o read_v the_o scripture_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v read_v they_o with_o so_o great_a danger_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o other_o as_o it_o have_v appear_v by_o the_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v sow_v in_o the_o church_n answer_n if_o i_o seem_v to_o give_v you_o a_o sullen_a answer_n yet_o reprove_v it_o not_o if_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v say_v 1._o pet._n 2.9_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o disobedient_a but_o to_o they_o that_o obey_v the_o truth_n elect_v and_o precious_a but_o shall_v christ_n therefore_o not_o have_v come_v to_o redeem_v his_o elect_n because_o some_o show_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v uneasy_a or_o hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o who_o eye_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o perceive_v the_o truth_n therefore_o as_o christ_n redeem_v the_o elect_a pray_v for_o the_o elect_a not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o who_o god_n have_v give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 17.9_o so_o the_o benefit_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v one_o belong_v to_o they_o who_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o pure_a heart_n receive_v the_o word_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o even_o to_o those_o many_o thing_n be_v yet_o unknown_a and_o some_o thing_n doubtful_a and_o this_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n 1._o to_o avoid_v weariness_n in_o the_o reader_n 2._o to_o stir_v up_o our_o diligence_n and_o further_a inquest_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v ask_v wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o not_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o understanding_n 4._o that_o in_o the_o high_a and_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v hold_v ourselves_o content_v with_o that_o knowledge_n of_o they_o which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o such_o conclusion_n as_o do_v necessary_o follow_v thereupon_o but_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a indeed_o to_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a to_o make_v child_n wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n if_o they_o give_v instruction_n in_o righteousness_n and_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3.16.17_o then_o doubtless_o be_v they_o for_o every_o man_n read_v for_o the_o perfect_a and_o he_o that_o be_v thorough_o furnish_v for_o child_n and_o for_o the_o simple_a for_o all_o age_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v to_o the_o water_n come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n or_o price_n es_fw-ge 55._o verse_n 1._o of_o the_o scripture_n jnterpretation_n §_o 7._o and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o every_o one_o read_v then_o certain_o for_o every_o one_o interpretation_n private_o to_o his_o own_o understanding_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o capacity_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o any_o word_n or_o write_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o native_a and_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o whether_o it_o be_v literal_a and_o that_o either_o simple_a or_o figurative_a or_o mystical_a and_o that_o either_o allegorical_a moral_a or_o anagogical_a but_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o private_a fantasy_n be_v able_a to_o wring_v out_o but_o that_o only_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a interpretation_n thereof_o which_o do_v offer_v itself_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n with_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o argument_n or_o purpose_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v gather_v by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v hope_v from_o they_o who_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v original_o write_v have_v make_v it_o all_o their_o study_n and_o delight_v true_o to_o understand_v they_o for_o their_o own_o soul_n health_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o oversway_v by_o any_o opinion_n which_o we_o may_v have_v of_o their_o learning_n or_o mightiness_n in_o the_o scripture_n let_v nothing_o be_v take_v for_o a_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n contrary_a to_o any_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o any_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n or_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o any_o receive_a doctrine_n which_o be_v plain_o teach_v by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n second_o nothing_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o common_a reason_n and_o understanding_n or_o repugnant_a to_o civil_a custom_n and_o good_a manner_n 3._o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v write_v must_v give_v also_o the_o true_a understanding_n or_o interpretation_n thereof_o and_o this_o spirit_n and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v most_o easy_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o the_o sure_a and_o best_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v by_o scripture_n itself_o 4._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v teach_v the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o moses_n therefore_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o new-testament_n also_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v speak_v the_o voice_n of_o christ._n but_o his_o sheep_n will_v not_o hear_v a_o stranger_n for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n john_n 10._o therefore_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v chief_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o every_o question_n of_o faith_n

and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v decide_v not_o by_o the_o church_n or_o any_o humane_a voice_n except_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o for_o see_v the_o holy-ghost_n be_v the_o chief_a judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n on_o who_o infallible_a sentence_n we_o may_v safe_o rely_v and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o immediate_a word_n therefore_o from_o thence_o be_v we_o to_o expect_v his_o immediate_a answer_n whereas_o the_o church_n speak_v not_o from_o god_n immediate_o but_o as_o a_o mean_a convey_v unto_o we_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o beside_o this_o the_o church_n may_v err_v the_o scripture_n can_v err_v 3._o the_o scripture_n shine_v by_o their_o own_o light_n the_o church_n by_o the_o light_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o the_o scripture_n be_v always_o at_o hand_n to_o be_v resort_v unto_o the_o church_n never_o all_o assemble_v nor_o a_o council_n scarce_o once_o in_o a_o age_n and_o they_o that_o vaunt_v most_o of_o the_o name_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v least_o of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n send_v we_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o our_o lord_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n see_v 2._o peter_n 1.19_o object_n 2._o by_o this_o mean_n make_v it_o lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o read_v and_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n you_o set_v open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o heresy_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o make_v every_o private_a spirit_n a_o judge_n and_o a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n answer_n though_o every_o one_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n yet_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o hard_a place_n belong_v especial_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n thereto_o and_o if_o any_o private_a man_n do_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o former_a rule_n yet_o can_v that_o interpretation_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o private_a spirit_n although_o the_o man_n be_v private_a for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o common_a author_n of_o all_o light_n and_o understanding_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o use_v to_o teach_v be_v the_o holy_a word_n the_o common_a light_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o may_v seem_v sufficient_a to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o author_n and_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o what_o they_o be_v then_o of_o their_o sufficiency_n purity_n easiness_n and_o interpretation_n and_o bless_v be_v that_o man_n that_o meditate_v in_o they_o day_n and_o night_n that_o he_o may_v find_v by_o they_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o live_v in_o obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o his_o faith_n article_n ix_o ❧_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholike-church_n chap._n xxxv_o a_o certain_a jew_n fame_v for_o his_o riches_n be_v once_o ask_v by_o a_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o turk_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o turk_n the_o christian_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o peremptory_o hold_v every_o one_o their_o own_o faith_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v withdraw_v therefrom_o the_o jew_n suspect_v his_o wealth_n to_o be_v aim_v at_o answer_v as_o their_o manner_n be_v by_o a_o witty_a parable_n a_o rich_a man_n quoth_v he_o have_v three_o son_n that_o observe_v he_o with_o great_a respect_n because_o of_o his_o wealth_n he_o to_o hold_v they_o all_o in_o their_o obedience_n oftentimes_o profess_v among_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o his_o estate_n to_o who_o at_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v bequeath_v a_o ring_n which_o he_o use_v to_o wear_v but_o in_o secret_a he_o cause_v mammurius_fw-la the_o goldsmith_n to_o make_v for_o he_o two_o other_z rings_z so_o like_v it_o as_o numaes_n ancylia_n be_v not_o one_o more_o like_o another_o at_o his_o death_n he_o call_v each_o of_o his_o son_n apart_o and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o one_o of_o these_o ring_n and_o withal_o the_o possession_n of_o all_o his_o good_n so_o every_o one_o hold_v his_o claim_n quoth_v he_o and_o it_o be_v nor_o yet_o know_v how_o the_o controversy_n will_v be_v end_v this_o be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o among_o these_o three_o sect_n name_v but_o likewise_o among_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o christianity_n yea_o of_o all_o religion_n whatsoever_o for_o there_o be_v none_o among_o the_o pagan_n but_o he_o have_v this_o hope_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v happy_a if_o he_o serve_v his_o god_n as_o he_o ought_v and_o have_v determine_v those_o question_n which_o concern_v god_n and_o our_o mediator_n it_o follow_v that_o in_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n we_o consider_v those_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o it_o but_o that_o we_o mistake_v not_o we_o shall_v best_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la as_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o original_n the_o house_n of_o religious_a exercise_n or_o a_o tumultuous_a assembly_n as_o in_o act._n 19.32_o or_o a_o combination_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o in_o psalm_n 26.5_o have_v no_o use_n here_o but_o more_o proper_o it_o signify_v a_o assembly_n or_o multitude_n of_o people_n profess_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o other_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n in_o a_o city_n or_o kingdom_n as_o we_o think_v that_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n plant_v the_o faith_n in_o this_o island_n and_o so_o establish_v a_o church_n here_o every_o faithful_a family_n be_v likewise_o a_o church_n roman_n 16.5_o and_o the_o church_n representative_a as_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi among_o the_o jew_n be_v also_o so_o style_v in_o matth._n 18.17_o but_o because_o among_o all_o these_o church_n there_o may_v be_v hypocrite_n unholy_a and_o carnal_o mind_a man_n which_o we_o can_v count_v within_o our_o creed_n and_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n therefore_o the_o church_n may_v be_v take_v not_o only_o for_o the_o visible_a but_o also_o they_o who_o mediator_n our_o lord_n christ_n be_v unto_o eternal_a life_n as_o he_o say_v john_n 17.9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v what_o this_o holy_a catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n be_v which_o here_o we_o do_v believe_v to_o wit_n that_o number_n of_o holy_a man_n which_o god_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v predestinate_v unto_o eternal_a life_n if_o we_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o answer_v such_o doubt_n as_o arise_v thereabouts_o we_o shall_v afterward_o easy_o approve_v the_o article_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o title_n of_o holiness_n give_v to_o the_o church_n object_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o see_v it_o be_v say_v psal_n 14._o that_o among_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o how_o can_v any_o church_n among_o man_n be_v call_v holy_a answer_n not_o by_o any_o inbred_a holiness_n in_o themselves_o but_o because_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n their_o saviour_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o justification_n before_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o john_n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n then_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o make_v they_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v holy_a even_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v they_o be_v holy_a and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n or_o rule_v of_o a_o sanctify_a life_n according_a to_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o live_v and_o count_v it_o their_o present_a misery_n that_o they_o be_v still_o subject_a unto_o sin_n and_o so_o in_o their_o spirit_n they_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o in_o their_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n see_v rom._n 1.25_o but_o so_o many_o of_o this_o church_n as_o be_v already_o free_v from_o this_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n wait_v in_o hope_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n so_o that_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n object_n 2._o but_o why_o do_v you_o call_v they_o holy_a man_n object_n 2_o can_v neither_o woman_n nor_o child_n be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n answer_n as_o the_o word_n homo_fw-la in_o latin_a signify_v any_o of_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n

their_o understanding_n when_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n that_o universal_a unity_n or_o confusion_n of_o soul_n will_v cause_v a_o lesnesse_n or_o abatement_n in_o the_o glory_n and_o end_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o consequent_o a_o abatement_n of_o man_n love_n to_o the_o creator_n see_v the_o great_a understanding_n can_v not_o advance_v the_o mean_a and_o low_a understanding_n of_o fool_n and_o ignorant_o but_o contrariwise_o in_o that_o confusion_n shall_v by_o they_o be_v abase_v but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o will_n of_o perfect_a love_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o impossible_a to_o be_v 7._o the_o excellency_n or_o greatness_n of_o every_o thing_n have_v the_o great_a concordance_n with_o be_v as_o the_o littleness_n or_o meanne_n of_o be_v incline_v to_o not_o be_v and_o have_v some_o agreement_n therewith_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v of_o necessity_n first_o that_o if_o there_o be_v one_o common_a or_o universal_a soul_n or_o understanding_n which_o be_v divideable_a into_o very_a man_n this_o division_n take_v away_o that_o universal_a unity_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v one_o in_o number_n if_o it_o be_v divisible_a &_o yet_o not_o material_a or_o bodily_a but_o that_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o the_o common_a soul_n by_o that_o infinite_a division_n among_o so_o many_o million_o of_o man_n be_v bring_v almost_o to_o not_o be_v second_o there_o must_v be_v different_a understanding_n of_o all_o man_n both_o live_a and_o dead_a that_o the_o excellency_n of_o all_o truth_n may_v find_v some_o understanding_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v apprehend_v 3._o see_v nothing_o be_v true_o belove_v which_o be_v not_o first_o know_v or_o understand_v the_o love_n and_o that_o understanding_n which_o man_n have_v of_o god_n by_o this_o division_n suffer_v such_o detriment_n as_o can_v be_v make_v up_o again_o for_o the_o soul_n be_v part_v among_o all_o man_n alike_o one_o can_v love_v nor_o understand_v more_o than_o another_o so_o neither_o the_o excellency_n of_o one_o man_n can_v be_v more_o than_o another_o nor_o the_o glory_n or_o happiness_n of_o one_o man_n more_o than_o another_o 8._o common_a experience_n and_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v in_o man_n show_v the_o position_n to_o be_v false_a and_o foolish_a and_o so_o let_v it_o go_v brand_v you_o may_v see_v what_o cusa_n bring_v to_o this_o question_n idiotae_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 12._o and_o tho._n aquin._n contra_fw-la gent._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 73._o and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n sess_n 8._o object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o me●_n be_v only_o of_o one_o kind_n and_o that_o their_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o number_n then_o this_o difference_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v arise_v only_o from_o the_o body_n to_o which_o they_o be_v ally_v from_o whence_o these_o inconvenience_n must_v follow_v necessary_o first_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v material_a form_n for_o the_o particular_a be_v of_o every_o thing_n depend_v upon_o that_o from_o whence_o it_o receive_v the_o individuation_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n depend_v on_o the_o body_n and_o have_v the_o original_n of_o the_o particular_a be_v from_o the_o body_n either_o it_o die_v with_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o if_o it_o remain_v after_o the_o body_n yet_o see_v it_o receive_v the_o particular_a be_v from_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v part_v from_o the_o body_n it_o must_v run_v into_o the_o common_a chaos_n of_o life_n see_v that_o whereby_o the_o distinction_n be_v make_v that_o be_v the_o particular_a body_n be_v now_o take_v away_o answer_n the_o supposition_n of_o this_o objection_n that_o the_o difference_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v only_o in_o number_n or_o depend_v upon_o the_o particular_a individuation_n of_o their_o body_n be_v false_a for_o the_o particular_a endowment_n of_o every_o soul_n make_v such_o difference_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v in_o soul_n as_o i_o give_v instance_n before_o in_o number_n to_o every_o one_o of_o which_o a_o unity_n add_v or_o take_v away_o make_v the_o number_n so_o different_a as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v any_o other_o number_n than_o that_o it_o be_v although_o number_n be_v not_o true_o say_v to_o be_v different_a species_n but_o only_o to_o be_v distinct_a or_o divers_a individual_n for_o in_o spiritual_a substance_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v whereof_o we_o know_v so_o little_a as_o we_o do_v we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o hold_v the_o general_a truth_n when_o we_o can_v know_v the_o particular_a or_o precise_a difference_n that_o the_o holy_a religion_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v only_o true_a and_o none_o other_o beside_o it_o §_o 3._o all_o true_a religion_n must_v have_v the_o beginning_n from_o the_o true_a god_n so_o neither_o the_o service_n of_o the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o painim_n nor_o the_o will-worship_n either_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o the_o christian_n can_v come_v into_o any_o account_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o because_o the_o true_a god_n only_o know_v what_o service_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o himself_o and_o therefore_o have_v ●om_n time_n to_o time_n teach_v his_o people_n what_o he_o require_v of_o they_o therefore_o this_o question_n which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v decide_v be_v only_o between_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o israelite_n see_v these_o only_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o serve_v he_o for_o whatsoever_o the_o turk_n may_v pretend_v for_o their_o religion_n which_o their_o false_a prophet_n mahomed_n teach_v they_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n from_o heaven_n neither_o by_o their_o law_n may_v they_o question_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v but_o concern_v the_o jew_n though_o it_o must_v be_v yield_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n first_o call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o god_n who_o first_o receive_v the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n and_o after_o under_o moses_n the_o other_o ceremony_n even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o look_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o see_v how_o all_o the_o law_n be_v finish_v in_o he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v therefore_o they_o dwell_v still_o in_o their_o old_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n be_v still_o seduce_v by_o their_o rabbin_n teach_v they_o that_o their_o law_n be_v a_o eternal_a law_n as_o it_o be_v yield_v unto_o they_o concern_v the_o inward_a meaning_n or_o substance_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o eternal_a redemption_n but_o concern_v the_o outward_a observance_n the_o law_n be_v not_o eternal_a as_o divers_a of_o their_o own_o both_o by_o nation_n and_o sometime_o by_o opinion_n have_v manifest_v unto_o they_o i_o name_n unto_o you_o only_a paulus_n ricius_fw-la who_o have_v make_v it_o plain_a both_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o and_o by_o the_o talmudist_n their_o expositor_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr coelesti_fw-la agricultura_fw-la that_o the_o root_n as_o they_o call_v they_o or_o article_n of_o the_o jewish_a faith_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a direction_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n but_o that_o the_o christian_n by_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o joy_n to_o come_v for_o first_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o their_o talmudist_n then_o 2._o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 3._o that_o his_o birth_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o therefore_o his_o conception_n by_o the_o holy-ghost_n 4._o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o 5._o resurrection_n be_v likewise_o manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n and_o 6._o that_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n be_v already_o past_a as_o you_o may_v see_v all_o these_o article_n confirm_v before_o and_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v to_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o believe_v they_o neither_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v they_o till_o the_o redeemer_n appear_v the_o second_o time_n to_o judgement_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v away_o the_o iniquity_n from_o jacob_n that_o all_o israel_n may_v be_v save_v as_o the_o promise_n be_v let_v we_o rejoice_v in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o pray_v that_o their_o return_n to_o the_o

understanding_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n give_v we_o withal_o his_o word_n as_o a_o great_a light_n whereby_o our_o lesser_a light_n may_v become_v more_o shine_a that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o a_o inward_a word_n to_o wit_n our_o natural_a understanding_n but_o also_o a_o outward_a word_n as_o a_o most_o illustrious_a commentary_n both_o of_o declaration_n and_o amplification_n of_o that_o text_n whereby_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v whatsoever_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v without_o it_o but_o how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n and_o how_o be_v faith_n say_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o first_o answer_v rom._n 1.21_o and_o ephe._n 4.18_o for_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n who_o when_o they_o know_v god_n do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o they_o ought_v therefore_o their_o imagination_n become_v vain_a and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v faith_n also_o say_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o knowledge_n whence_o it_o do_v proceed_v which_o knowledge_n be_v his_o gift_n second_o because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a work_n of_o god_n to_o make_v that_o knowledge_n to_o become_v fruitful_a by_o lay_v it_o so_o unto_o man_n heart_n that_o the_o hardness_n thereof_o may_v be_v remove_v that_o when_o we_o know_v god_n to_o be_v good_a and_o just_a we_o also_o believe_v and_o worship_v he_o as_o we_o ought_v three_o and_o most_o especial_o because_o that_o god_n oftentimes_o pardon_v the_o ignorance_n which_o man_n have_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o creature_n do_v so_o enlighten_v the_o heart_n with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o it_o be_v sudden_o frame_v without_o any_o previant_a knowledge_n to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n the_o truth_n whereof_o nevertheless_o do_v not_o any_o whit_n impugn_v that_o which_o i_o say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o every_o man_n so_o much_o understanding_n as_o to_o know_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v satisfy_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n if_o he_o can_v open_v his_o eye_n to_o see_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o what_o wondrous_a light_n he_o be_v place_v this_o point_n be_v manifest_a both_o by_o many_o scripture-authority_n and_o by_o many_o reason_n which_o i_o omit_v but_o take_v this_o as_o either_o grant_v or_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o light_n of_o understanding_n whereby_o to_o yield_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o a_o reason_n i_o say_v even_o of_o every_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n let_v we_o with_o holy_a reverence_n come_v unto_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o see_v what_o reason_n we_o have_v for_o our_o defence_n i_o will_v therefore_o a_o while_n forbear_v to_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n not_o that_o i_o esteem_v the_o weight_n or_o evidence_n of_o any_o reason_n comparable_a thereto_o but_o only_o perceive_v by_o that_o talk_n i_o have_v with_o you_o that_o you_o have_v read_v the_o scripture_n as_o one_o of_o those_o who_o peter_n note_v 2._o epist_n 3.16_o not_o intend_v to_o wrangle_v about_o your_o wrest_a interpretation_n i_o will_v first_o propose_v the_o evidence_n of_o reasonable_a proof_n and_o afterward_o bring_v in_o the_o assent_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o you_o may_v perceive_v in_o what_o wondrous_a clear_a light_n you_o strive_v to_o be_v blind_a and_o because_o i_o know_v not_o what_o your_o opinion_n be_v concern_v god_n for_o he_o that_o deni_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n may_v as_o well_o deny_v the_o godhead_n absolute_o that_o be_v one_o step_n towards_o the_o question_n i_o will_v proceed_v orderly_o and_o give_v you_o also_o a_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v that_o matier_n take_v this_o only_a as_o grant_v which_o be_v rife_o in_o every_o man_n knowledge_n that_o both_o the_o term_n of_o contradiction_n can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n that_o be_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v both_o affirm_v and_o deny_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n but_o first_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n know_v that_o i_o mean_v a_o eternal_a be_v infinite_a in_o goodness_n in_o power_n in_o wisdom_n in_o glory_n in_o virtue_n and_o only_o worthy_a of_o endless_a love_n and_o honour_n my_o reason_n be_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o be_v which_o have_v no_o beginning_n then_o of_o necessity_n that_o which_o be_v first_o existent_n or_o begin_v must_v be_v a_o beginning_n unto_o itself_o by_o cause_v of_o itself_o to_o be_v when_o it_o be_v not_o but_o this_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v a_o cause_n and_o not_o be_v for_o so_o shall_v it_o both_o be_v and_o not_o be_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a be_v which_o be_v the_o beginning_n middle_a and_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o himself_o without_o beginning_n and_o this_o eternal_a be_v we_o call_v god_n my_o reason_n be_v plain_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o remember_v what_o i_o have_v say_v that_o i_o may_v go_v on_o whatsoever_o be_v without_o beginning_n be_v also_o without_o end_v because_o it_o have_v no_o superior_a which_o may_v bring_v it_o to_o nothing_o therefore_o god_n be_v eternal_a again_o whatsoever_o come_v to_o nothing_o be_v corrupt_v by_o his_o contrary_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v opposite_a to_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v eternal_a or_o else_o i_o may_v thus_o reason_n 2._o be_v and_o not-being_a be_v such_o contrary_n as_o one_o of_o they_o can_v spring_v out_o of_o another_o for_o every_o thing_n for_o the_o preservation_n sake_n of_o itself_o do_v repress_v and_o corrupt_v the_o contrary_n see_v then_o that_o there_o be_v be_v which_o can_v not_o possible_o raise_v itself_o out_o of_o not-being_a it_o follow_v that_o be_v have_v a_o primacy_n or_o priority_n before_o not-being_a and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v eternal_a for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o be_v be_v not_o be_v and_o so_o not-being_a shall_v have_v be_v first_o and_o contradictory_n may_v have_v stand_v together_o but_o both_o these_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a be_v and_o this_o eternal_a be_v we_o call_v god_n furthermore_o we_o know_v that_o the_o great_a excellency_n or_o perfection_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o nearness_n or_o likeness_n thereof_o unto_o the_o first_o cause_n but_o every_o thing_n be_v more_o excellent_a in_o the_o be_v thereof_o then_o in_o the_o not-being_a therefore_o be_v be_v before_o not-being_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n eternal_a now_o eternity_n be_v a_o infinite_a continuance_n therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v eternal_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v infinite_a and_o this_o infinite_a be_v we_o call_v god_n moreover_o whatsoever_o have_v infinite_a continuance_n have_v infinite_a power_n to_o continue_v infinite_o and_o this_o omnipotent_a or_o endless_a power_n we_o call_v god_n i_o may_v reason_v likewise_o of_o his_o goodness_n of_o his_o wisdom_n truth_n glory_n etc._n etc._n but_o one_o shall_v serve_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o i_o will_v take_v his_o wisdom_n for_o my_o example_n and_o prove_v unto_o you_o that_o likewise_o to_o be_v infinite_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o existence_n but_o in_o action_n also_o and_o first_o that_o he_o be_v wise_a god_n be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o wise_a he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v god_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v wise_a now_o mark_v how_o these_o depend_v one_o on_o another_o in_o god_n be_v wisdom_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o infinitie_o be_v also_o infinite_a and_o by_o his_o eternity_n be_v also_o eternal_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o time_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o this_o infinite_a wisdom_n be_v not_o infinite_o exercise_v for_o than_o be_v it_o not_o eternal_o infinite_a therefore_o his_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a not_o in_o existence_n only_o but_o also_o in_o action_n again_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o have_v no_o defect_n or_o imbecility_n therein_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o infinite_a both_o in_o action_n and_o in_o existence_n a_o man_n may_v find_v defect_n therein_o and_o imagine_v a_o more_o infinite_a wisdom_n then_o that_o be_v but_o this_o be_v impossible_a so_o may_v i_o conclude_v of_o all_o the_o other_o dignity_n of_o god_n but_o i_o haste_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o i_o think_v that_o you_o will_v not_o unwilling_o grant_v what_o i_o have_v say_v but_o understand_v the_o rest_n all_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n be_v actuate_v or_o bring_v into_o work_v require_v of_o necessity_n a_o infinite_a object_n whereon_o they_o work_v because_o they_o themselves_o be_v